自由的考验：“百分之百美国主义”的理论与实践
|
摘要
历史研究的目的在于尽可能地理清事件的来龙去脉，并发现事件所蕴含的意义，提供新的知识和新看法。本文在大量原始材料的基础上，以美国一战前后“百分之百美国主义”同化理念为载体，通过对德裔、意大利裔、华人的实证研究，来透视实践中美国“自由”范围的伸缩，以及美国宪法所赋予的“自由”权利在实践中的限度。
第一章中，笔者主要分析“百分之百美国主义”同化理念产生的历史语境，认为，在美国历史上的同化理论始终带有盎格鲁-撒克逊中心主义的色彩，但同化的进程并不具有强制性，而美国社会转型时期的一系列社会问题，以及美利坚民族的基本成型与“他者”意识的觉醒，促使美国社会对移民的同化模式由“自然同化”向“强制同化”转变。
在第二章，笔者先介绍了此前美国历史上最具影响力移民同化理论：“盎格鲁归同论”和“熔炉论”，认为“盎格鲁归同论”是一种明显的带有歧视性、具有种族中心主义色彩的理论，而“熔炉论”则是一种各族裔在相互尊重的平等基础之上，融合为一种新型“美国人”的移民族裔同化理论。“百分之百美国主义”事实上是“盎格鲁归同论”的一种极端形式，即要求移民斩断母国文化之根，彻底的融入到以盎格鲁-萨克逊文化为主的美国主流社会之中。而作为这一里理念的实践则是一战期间的“百分之百美国化”。
第三章通过解读“百分之百美国主义”实践前非官方组织，企业和政府对移民同化的努力，认为以赫尔会所为代表的民间组织，所采取的同化策略是一种真正意义上的自然同化过程，移民参与相对积极，同化的效果也较好。而以夜校教育为例的政府同化努力具有自己的特性，从表面上看，它属于一种自然同化，参与自愿，来去自由。但是，从教学内容上看却往往具有强制性，试图将美国主流文化强加给移民。其对移民的同化效果不佳。
第四章到第六章笔者以个案研究来透视不同移民群体，如德裔、意大利移民和华人在“百分之百美国主义”实践下的体验。在这三个群体中，彼此间经历存在巨大的差异。德裔移民一向被认为是同化的典范，其文化和语言都受到美国主流社会的尊重，但是欧洲一次世界大战的爆发，德裔移民对德国的支持，使得这一认识打上问号。“百分之百美国主义”正是针对德裔移民对母国的支持与情感而提出的移民族裔同化理论，德裔移民所受的冲击和影响也就越大。吊诡的是，这一时期的欧洲其他移民，尤其是受到歧视的东欧和南欧移民，如意大利移民，反而受到美国主流的接纳，并在一战的进程中迅速实现美国化。但是，通过对意大利移民群体的个案分析，发现这种一战特殊情况下美国主流社会对意大利移民的宽容不过是昙花一现。华人的经历又是另一番图景。自19世纪中期始，美国社会通过排华话语建构，于1882年通过《排华法》。自此，华人被排斥在可归化的移民之外，尽管一战期间也有极少数华人归化为美国公民，但总体而言，此时的华人已不在“美国化”运动的考虑范围之内，因而“百分之百美国主义”并没有对其产生实质影响。如此看来，似乎不应该将华人纳入本研究的考虑范围。事实上，没有关系也是一种关系，他恰恰反映了美国华人移民后裔所应该享有的美国“自由”缺失，以及美国主流对华人存在的忽视。“百分之百美国主义”不将华人考虑在内，并不表明华人已经融入美国文化，而是暗示美国社会试图通过禁止华人归化和入境而达到将华人逐出美国之目的。
本文的最后是整篇文章的总结。本文抛弃了以往的那种前言后语不相对等的写作模式，而是将文章的最后结论部分上升到几乎与前面每一章对等的篇幅，并进一步分析“同化”、“美国化”与“美国人”的内涵及彼此关系。
As the purpose of historical research is getting closer to the true context of events,and discover the meaning of these events, provide new knowledge and new ideas.Based on a large number of raw materials, this paper focusing on “one hundredpercent Americanism”, through the case studies of German, Italian and Chinese todiscover the edge of American Liberty.
In the first chapter, the author mainly analyzes how the assimilation theory “onehundred percent Americanism” came into American History, argues that in the UnitedStates the assimilation theory always with Anglo Saxon centralism, but the process ofassimilation is not mandatory, and a series of social problems during the period ofsocial transformation in the United States, as well as the united nation's basic shapeand the awakening of consciousness of “the other”, prompting the assimilation patternof immigrants into American society from “natural assimilation” to “forcedassimilation”.
In the second chapter, the author first introduces the most influential immigrantassimilation theory in American history:“Anglo-conformity” and “melting-pot”,consider “Anglo-conformity” theory is a kind of obvious discrimination, while thetheory of “melting pot” is a kind of ethnic fusion based on mutual respect and equalstatus.“One hundred percent Americanism” is an extreme form of“Anglo-conformity”, which requires immigrants to cut their home culture roots,thoroughly into the Anglo-Saxon mainstream culture of American society. As aconcept in practice is the “one hundred percent Americanization” during the FirstWorld War.
In the third chapter, the author believe Hull House’s assimilation strategy is a realsense of natural assimilation process, the immigrants took a relatively positive altitudeto participate in that process, the effect of this kind of assimilation is better. The nightschool assimilation education of government efforts has its own features, on thesurface, it belongs to a kind of natural assimilation, participate in voluntary, free agent.However, from the teaching content it tend to mandatory, trying to mainstreamAmerican culture on immigrants. Its effect on assimilation of immigrants relativelypoor
In the fourth to the sixth chapter the author take German, Italian immigrants and Chinese as case studies. In these three groups, each experience very differently,German immigration has always been considered a model of assimilation, its cultureand language has been respected by the mainstream American society, but theoutbreak of the first world war, changed German immigrants experience dramatically.Strangely, other European immigration groups, especially Italian immigrants oncediscriminated by American Mainstream society, but during this period their quicklyreceive acceptance and achieve Americanization. Chinese experience was quitedifferent. Because the Chinese Exclusion Act in1882, the Chinese was not consideredin “one hundred percent Americanization” movement. Thus, it seems that Chineseshould not be included in the consideration of this study, as a matter of fact, this hasnothing to do also is a kind of relationship, it is reflects the Chinese immigrants lackof “liberty” in the United States.“One hundred percent Americanism” does not takeinto consideration of the Chinese, doesn't mean that Chinese has been integrated intoAmerican culture, but hinted that American society attempts to ban Chinesenaturalization.
The end of this article is the summary of the entire article. In this part I willfurther analysis the relationship between “assimilation”,“Americanization” and the“American”.
第一章中，笔者主要分析“百分之百美国主义”同化理念产生的历史语境，认为，在美国历史上的同化理论始终带有盎格鲁-撒克逊中心主义的色彩，但同化的进程并不具有强制性，而美国社会转型时期的一系列社会问题，以及美利坚民族的基本成型与“他者”意识的觉醒，促使美国社会对移民的同化模式由“自然同化”向“强制同化”转变。
在第二章，笔者先介绍了此前美国历史上最具影响力移民同化理论：“盎格鲁归同论”和“熔炉论”，认为“盎格鲁归同论”是一种明显的带有歧视性、具有种族中心主义色彩的理论，而“熔炉论”则是一种各族裔在相互尊重的平等基础之上，融合为一种新型“美国人”的移民族裔同化理论。“百分之百美国主义”事实上是“盎格鲁归同论”的一种极端形式，即要求移民斩断母国文化之根，彻底的融入到以盎格鲁-萨克逊文化为主的美国主流社会之中。而作为这一里理念的实践则是一战期间的“百分之百美国化”。
第三章通过解读“百分之百美国主义”实践前非官方组织，企业和政府对移民同化的努力，认为以赫尔会所为代表的民间组织，所采取的同化策略是一种真正意义上的自然同化过程，移民参与相对积极，同化的效果也较好。而以夜校教育为例的政府同化努力具有自己的特性，从表面上看，它属于一种自然同化，参与自愿，来去自由。但是，从教学内容上看却往往具有强制性，试图将美国主流文化强加给移民。其对移民的同化效果不佳。
第四章到第六章笔者以个案研究来透视不同移民群体，如德裔、意大利移民和华人在“百分之百美国主义”实践下的体验。在这三个群体中，彼此间经历存在巨大的差异。德裔移民一向被认为是同化的典范，其文化和语言都受到美国主流社会的尊重，但是欧洲一次世界大战的爆发，德裔移民对德国的支持，使得这一认识打上问号。“百分之百美国主义”正是针对德裔移民对母国的支持与情感而提出的移民族裔同化理论，德裔移民所受的冲击和影响也就越大。吊诡的是，这一时期的欧洲其他移民，尤其是受到歧视的东欧和南欧移民，如意大利移民，反而受到美国主流的接纳，并在一战的进程中迅速实现美国化。但是，通过对意大利移民群体的个案分析，发现这种一战特殊情况下美国主流社会对意大利移民的宽容不过是昙花一现。华人的经历又是另一番图景。自19世纪中期始，美国社会通过排华话语建构，于1882年通过《排华法》。自此，华人被排斥在可归化的移民之外，尽管一战期间也有极少数华人归化为美国公民，但总体而言，此时的华人已不在“美国化”运动的考虑范围之内，因而“百分之百美国主义”并没有对其产生实质影响。如此看来，似乎不应该将华人纳入本研究的考虑范围。事实上，没有关系也是一种关系，他恰恰反映了美国华人移民后裔所应该享有的美国“自由”缺失，以及美国主流对华人存在的忽视。“百分之百美国主义”不将华人考虑在内，并不表明华人已经融入美国文化，而是暗示美国社会试图通过禁止华人归化和入境而达到将华人逐出美国之目的。
本文的最后是整篇文章的总结。本文抛弃了以往的那种前言后语不相对等的写作模式，而是将文章的最后结论部分上升到几乎与前面每一章对等的篇幅，并进一步分析“同化”、“美国化”与“美国人”的内涵及彼此关系。
As the purpose of historical research is getting closer to the true context of events,and discover the meaning of these events, provide new knowledge and new ideas.Based on a large number of raw materials, this paper focusing on “one hundredpercent Americanism”, through the case studies of German, Italian and Chinese todiscover the edge of American Liberty.
In the first chapter, the author mainly analyzes how the assimilation theory “onehundred percent Americanism” came into American History, argues that in the UnitedStates the assimilation theory always with Anglo Saxon centralism, but the process ofassimilation is not mandatory, and a series of social problems during the period ofsocial transformation in the United States, as well as the united nation's basic shapeand the awakening of consciousness of “the other”, prompting the assimilation patternof immigrants into American society from “natural assimilation” to “forcedassimilation”.
In the second chapter, the author first introduces the most influential immigrantassimilation theory in American history:“Anglo-conformity” and “melting-pot”,consider “Anglo-conformity” theory is a kind of obvious discrimination, while thetheory of “melting pot” is a kind of ethnic fusion based on mutual respect and equalstatus.“One hundred percent Americanism” is an extreme form of“Anglo-conformity”, which requires immigrants to cut their home culture roots,thoroughly into the Anglo-Saxon mainstream culture of American society. As aconcept in practice is the “one hundred percent Americanization” during the FirstWorld War.
In the third chapter, the author believe Hull House’s assimilation strategy is a realsense of natural assimilation process, the immigrants took a relatively positive altitudeto participate in that process, the effect of this kind of assimilation is better. The nightschool assimilation education of government efforts has its own features, on thesurface, it belongs to a kind of natural assimilation, participate in voluntary, free agent.However, from the teaching content it tend to mandatory, trying to mainstreamAmerican culture on immigrants. Its effect on assimilation of immigrants relativelypoor
In the fourth to the sixth chapter the author take German, Italian immigrants and Chinese as case studies. In these three groups, each experience very differently,German immigration has always been considered a model of assimilation, its cultureand language has been respected by the mainstream American society, but theoutbreak of the first world war, changed German immigrants experience dramatically.Strangely, other European immigration groups, especially Italian immigrants oncediscriminated by American Mainstream society, but during this period their quicklyreceive acceptance and achieve Americanization. Chinese experience was quitedifferent. Because the Chinese Exclusion Act in1882, the Chinese was not consideredin “one hundred percent Americanization” movement. Thus, it seems that Chineseshould not be included in the consideration of this study, as a matter of fact, this hasnothing to do also is a kind of relationship, it is reflects the Chinese immigrants lackof “liberty” in the United States.“One hundred percent Americanism” does not takeinto consideration of the Chinese, doesn't mean that Chinese has been integrated intoAmerican culture, but hinted that American society attempts to ban Chinesenaturalization.
The end of this article is the summary of the entire article. In this part I willfurther analysis the relationship between “assimilation”,“Americanization” and the“American”.
引文
①张友伦：《主编〈美国通史〉第二卷的回溯》，《史学月刊》2003年第9期，第15页。
②Oscar Handlin, The Uprooted, Boston: Little, Brown and Company,1951, p.4.
③如无特殊说明，后文中皆以“移民”统称“外来移民”。
④这里所说的“双转型”，是指美国社会由乡村社会向城市社会、由农业社会向工业社会转化。
⑤关于目前为止美国历史上的历届移民潮，学术界有两种看法：一种观点认为，美国历史上一共有四次移民潮，第一次是殖民地时期的英格兰盎格鲁—新教移民潮，第二次是19世纪30-50年代的爱尔兰、德国移民潮，第三次是19世纪末20世纪初的新移民潮（其中也包括旧移民），第四次是二战后的移民潮；另一种观点与第一种观点稍有不同，认为美国历史上至今只出现了第三次移民潮，除了不认为殖民地时期的移民潮之外，其他三次移民潮与第一次相同。笔者在本文的撰写中采用第一种观点。
①详情可参见后文笔者对国内相关研究的评述。
②参见姚建军：《试析美国“熔炉论”理想与现实之间的悖论》，《世界民族》2011年第2期。
①Robert E. Park and Ernest W. Burgess, Introduction to the Science of Sociology, Chicago: University of ChicagoPress,1921, p.735.
②Robert E. Park, Social Assimilation, See Edwin R. A. Seligman and Alvin Johnson eds., Encyclopedia of theSocial Sciences, New York: Macmillan,1930, Vol.2, p281.
③Milton Gorden, Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religion and National Origins, New York:Oxford University,1964, p.117.
④Mary Jo Reeves Kennedy,“Single or Triple Melting Pot? Intermarriage Trends in New Haven,1970-1940”,American Journal of Sociology,(January1944), pp.331-339.
⑤Herbert Gans, introduction to Neil Sandberg, Ethnic Identity and Assimilation: The Polish Community, NewYork: Praeger,1973.
①Richard Alba andVictor Nee, Remaking the American Mainstream: Assimilation and Contemporary Immigration,Cambridge: Harvard University Press,2003, pp.3-5,9.
②John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined the Assimilation Ethic,New York: The Free Press,1998.
①Richard Alba and Victor Nee, Remaking the American Mainstream: Assimilation and ContemporaryImmigration, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,2003. Alejandro Portes,“An Enduring Vision: The MeltingPot that Did Happen”, International Migration Review, Vol.34, No.1(Spring,2000), pp.243-248. Rudolph J.Vecoli,“Return to the Melting Pot: Ethnicity in the United States in the Eighties”, Journal of American EthnicHistory, Vol.5, No.1(Fall,1985), pp.7-20.
②Joseph Huthmacher, A Nation of Newcomers: Ethnic Minorities in American History, New York: Dell PublishingCo., Inc.. Nathan Glazer and Daniel Patrick Moynihan, Beyond the Melting Pot: the Negros, Puerto Ricans, Jews,Italians, and Irish of New York City, Cambridge: The M.I.T. Press,1963. Henry Pratt Fairchild, The Melting-PotMistake, New York: Arno Press,1926. Oscar Handlin, The Uprooted, Boston: Brown and Company,1951.
③Oscar Handlin: The Uprooted, Boston: Brown and Company,1951.
④Henry Pratt Fairchild, The Melting-pot Mistake, New York: Arno Press,1926.
⑤Nathan Glazer and Daniel Patrick Moynihan, Beyond the Melting Pot: the Negros, Puerto Ricans, Jews, Italians,and Irish of New York City, Cambridge: The M.I.T. Press,1963.
①Melvin Steinfield, Cracks in the Melting Pot: Racism and Discrimination in American History, Beverly Hills:Glencoe Press,1970.
②Richard Alba and Victor Nee, Remaking the American Mainstream: Assimilation and ContemporaryImmigration, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,2003.
③Gary Hartman,“Building the Ideal Immigrant: Reconciling Lithuanianism and100Percent Americanism toCreate a Respectable Nationalist Movement,1870-1922,” Journal of American Ethnic History, Vol.18, No.1(Fall,1998), pp.36-76.
①Tina Stewart Brakebill,“From ‘German Days’ to ‘100Percent Americanism’: McLean County, Illinois1913-1918: German Americans, World War One, and One Community's Reaction,” Journal of the Illinois StateHistorical Society, Vol.95, No.2(Summer,2002), pp.148-171.
②Barbara L. Tischler,“One Hundred Percent Americanism and Music in Boston during World War I,” AmericanMusic, Vol.4, No.2(Summer,1986), pp.164-176.
③Stanley Lieberson,“A Societal Theory of Race and Ethnic Relations”, in J. Owens Smith and Carl E. Jacksoneds., Race and Ethnicity: A Study of Intercultural Socialization Patterns, Dubuque: Kendall/Hunt PublishingCompany,1989, p.38.
④梁茂信：《美国移民政策研究》，长春：东北师范大学出版社1996年版。
⑤钱皓：《美国西裔移民研究》，北京：中国社会科学出版社2002年版。
①李爱慧：《文化的移植与适应——东欧犹太移民的美国化之路》，北京：光明日报出版社2010年版。
②彭小瑜：《罗马天主教语境中的美国历史和民族——奥雷斯蒂斯布朗森论移民的美国化》，《历史研究》2004年第1期。
③王莹：《20世纪初外来移民美国化运动问题研究》，载董小川主编：《现代欧美国家民族的同化与排斥》，上海：上海三联书店2008年版，第224页。
④这里不打算讨论各项法律在美国通过时的争论，这非本文所要论著的问题。
①Steven G. Kellman, ed., An American in the Making: The Life Story of an Immigrant M. E. Ravage, NewBrunswick: Rutgers University Press,2009.
①王恩铭：《美国反正统文化运动：嬉皮士文化研究》，北京：北京大学出版社2008版，第19页。
①这里所说的“基本成型”并不是说美利坚民族不再发生变化，任何民族都处于不断的变迁之中。
②笔者事实上并不赞同所谓的“美国主流社会”一说，因为在美国的话语场景中，“美国主流社会”往往带有种族中心主义与文化优越的傲慢之感，含有对少数族裔的歧视。更何况，由于不同人认识、解读美国的立场、视角相异，“美国主流”所指的群体也就具有了不确定性。笔者在本文中仍然使用“美国主流”或“主流美国”，仅指“盎格鲁—撒克逊文化群体”。
③史蒂文·瓦戈著：《社会变迁》，王晓黎等译，北京：北京大学出版社，2011年，第17页。
①关于美国内部大规模的人口流动所导致的社会问题，可参见梁茂信：《都市化时代——20世纪美国人口流动与城市社会问题》，长春：东北师范大学出版社2002年版。
②梁茂信：《都市化时代——20世纪美国人口流动与城市社会问题》，长春：东北师范大学出版社2002年版，前言，第3页。
①John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.37.
②丹尼尔布尔斯廷：《美国人——民主的历程》，谢延光译，上海：上海译文出版社1997年版，第414页。
③王旭：《美国城市史》，北京：中国社会科学出版社2000年版，第120、121、122页。
④王涵：《美国进步时代的政府治理（1890-1920）》，上海：上海社会科学院出版社2013年版，第150页。
⑤April Schultz,“’The Pride of the Race Had Been Touched’: The1925Norse-American Immigration Centennialand Ethnic Identity,” The Journal of American History, Vol.77, No.4(Mar.,1991), p.1273.
①Roger Daniels,“The Immigrant Experience in the Gilded Age”, in Charles W. Calhoun, ed., The Gilded Age:Perspectives on the Origins of Modern America, Lanham: Rowman&Littlefield Publishers, Inc.,2007, p.76.
②Theodore Saloutos,“Greeds,” in Stephan Thernstrom ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Group,Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1980.
③Roger Daniels,“The Immigrant Experience in the Gilded Age”, in Charles W. Calhoun, ed., The Gilded Age:Perspectives on the Origins of Modern America, Lanham: Rowman&Littlefield Publishers, Inc.,2007, p.77.
④Roger Daniels,“The Immigrant Experience in the Gilded Age”, in Charles W. Calhoun, ed., The Gilded Age:Perspectives on the Origins of Modern America, Lanham: Rowman&Littlefield Publishers, Inc.,2007, p.80.不过这一观点并没有引起学者的太多关注，更多有力的证据证明移民的贫困共性。这一点，将在文后得到持续论证。
①所谓“寄居者”（Sojourner），就是移民因某种原因而在海外暂时呆一段时间，事后返回母国。
②U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Time to1976, Washington, D.C.:U.S. Government Printing Office,1960, p.66. See also Alexander B. Callow, Jr. ed., American Urban History: AnInterpretive Reader with Commentaries, New York&Oxford: Oxford University Press,1982, p.263.
③这里所说的“外国化”，用今天的眼光来看是一种“多元化”。
④Ellwood Cubberley, Changing Conceptions of Education, Boston: Houghton Mifflin,1909, pp.15-16.
⑤Roger Daniels, Coming to America: A History of Immigration and Ethnicity in American Life, Princeton: HarperPerennial,1990, p.265.
①梁茂信：《都市化时代——20世纪美国人口流动与城市社会问题》，长春：东北师范大学出版社2002年版，第255、256页。
②美国20世纪20年代的移民限额制度，包括1921年的《紧急限额法》，1924年通过的《民族来源限额法》等。See Roger Daniels, Guarding the Golden Door: American Immigration Policy and Immigrants since1882,New York: Hill and Wang,2004, pp.48-58;亦可参见梁茂信：《美国移民政策研究》，长春：东北师范大学出版社，1996年，第230-239页。
③See John Bodnar, The Transplanted: A History of Immigrants in Urban America, Bloomington: IndianaUniversity Press,1987, pp.206-216.
④Maxine Schwartz Seller, To Seek America: A History of Ethnic Life in the United States, Jerome S. Ozer,Publisher,1988, pp.201-202.
⑤梁茂信：《都市化时代——20世纪美国人口流动与城市社会问题》，长春：东北师范大学出版社2002年版，第252页。
①王旭：《美国城市发展模式：从城市化到大都市区化》，北京：清华大学出版社2006年版，第169页。
②梁茂信：《现代欧美移民与民族多元化研究》，北京：商务印书馆2011年，第145页。
③John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.49.
④丹尼尔布尔斯廷：《美国人——民主的历程》，谢延光译，上海：上海译文出版社1997年版，第364页。
⑤John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.4.
⑥Roger Daniels,“The Immigrant Experience in the Gilded Age”, in Charles W. Calhoun, ed., The Gilded Age:Perspectives on the Origins of Modern America, Lanham: Rowman&Littlefield Publishers, Inc.,2007, p.89.
①肖华锋：《舆论监督与社会进步：美国黑幕揭发运动研究》，上海：上海三联书店，2007年，第89页。
②埃德温·埃默里、迈克尔·埃默里，苏金琥等译：《美国新闻史：报业与政治、经济和社会潮流的关系》，北京：新华出版社，1982年，第293、303页。
③[Author unknown],“Midnight in the Slums,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Jul.28,1888, p.3.
④[Author unknown],“Jacob A. Riis Tells of His Early Trials,” The New York Times,29Oct.1906.
①Jacob Riis, How the Other Half Lives: Studies among the Tenements of New York, Whitefish: KessingerPublishing,2004, pp.3–5.该书初版于1890年。
②Janet B. Pascal, Jacob Riis: Reporter and Reformer, Oxford: Oxford University Press,2005, p.87.
③Jacob Riis, How the Other Half Lives: Studies among the Tenements of New York Whitefish: KessingerPublishing,2004, pp.152-153.
④Janet B. Pascal, Jacob Riis: Reporter and Reformer, Oxford: Oxford University Press,2005, pp.85–86.
⑤[Author unknown],“Matters We Ought to Know: How the Other Half Lives”, The New York Times,4January1891.
⑥Arthur Mann,“British Social Thought and American Reformers of the Progressive Era,” The Mississippi ValleyHistorical Review,1956, Vol.42, p.672.
①王涵：《美国进步时代的政府治理（1890-1920）》，上海：上海社会科学院出版社2013年版，第39、40页。
②Upton R. Barrett, The Jungle, Urbana: University of Illinois Press,1988.该书于1906年由Doubledaypublisher初版。
③David Rosner&Gerald Markowitz, Dying for Work: Workers, Safety and Health in Twentieth-Century America,Bloomington: Indiana University Press,1989, p.36.
④Oliver E. Allen, New York-A History of the World’s Wost Exhilarating and Challenging City, New York:MacMillan Publishing Company,1990, p.376.
①李剑鸣：《西奥多·罗斯福的新国家主义》，载《美国研究》，1992年第2期。
②王涵：《美国进步时代的政府治理（1890-1920）》，上海：上海社会科学院出版社2013年版，第56页。
③李剑鸣：《“危机”想象与美国革命的特征》，《中国社会科学》2010年第3期，第183页。
①Thomas Jefferson, Notes on Virginia, Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press,1954, pp.84-85.
②Forrest McDonald, States' Rights and the Union: Imperium in Imperio,1776–1876, Lawrence: University Pressof Kansas,2002.
③Bill Ong Hing, To be an American: Cultural Pluralism and the Rhetoric of Assimilation, New York: New YorkUniversity Press,1997, pp.22-23.
④John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.151.
⑤转引自John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York:Atheneum,2004, p38.
①关于国内学者对“美利坚民族”形成时间问题的争论，参见李剑鸣：《中国的美国早期史研究：回顾与前瞻》，《美国研究》2007年第2期，第118-120页。
②王立新：《意识形态与美国外交政策》，北京：北京大学出版社2007年版，第97-98。
③李剑鸣：《中国的美国早期史研究：回顾与前瞻》，《美国研究》2007年第2期，第119页。
④这里所说的“最终成型”，主要是基于民族学意义上的“共同体意识”的形成，而不是说“美利坚民族”不再发展变化。这种“共同体意识”已不再是美国早期和立国之初的“想象的共同体”，也不仅是立足于安全和经济利益上的共同体，而是基于相同价值观念之上的国民身份认同与文化归属感。
⑤王立新：《美国国家认同的形成及其对美国外交的影响》，载《历史研究》，2003年第4期，第127页。
⑥John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.4.
⑦参见Ernest Gellner,“Nationalism as a Product of Industrial Society”, in Montserrat Guibernau and John Rex,eds., The Ethnicity Reader: Nationalism, Multiculturalism&Migration, Cambridge: Polity Press,2010, pp.69-72.
①Wilbur R. Jacobs: On Turner’s Trail:100Years of Writing Western History, Lawrence: University Press ofKansas,1994, pp.5-6.重点参见第1章。
②Frederick Jackson Turner, The Frontier in American History, New York: Henry Holt and Co.,1920, pp.22-23.
③王立新：《意识形态与美国外交政策》，北京：北京大学出版社2007年版，第98、103页。
④王立新：《意识形态与美国外交政策》，北京：北京大学出版社2007年版，第113页。
①爱德华·萨义德：《东方学》，王宇根译，北京三联书店1999年，第426页。
②John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.137.
③具体参见John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York:Atheneum,2004, pp.140-141.
④John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p142.
①See Dale T. Knobel, America for the Americans: The Nativist Mo ement in the United States, New York: TwaynePublishers,1996, p.89.亦可参见董小川：《美国本土主义运动评析》，《美国研究》2004年第3期，第100页。
②John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p63.
①Woodrow Wilson,"Inaugural Address," March4,1913. Online by Gerhard Peters and John T. Woolley, TheAmerican Presidency Project. http://www.presidency.ucsb.edu/ws/index.php?pid=258312014年3月18日获取。
②George M. Stephenson, A History of American Immigration,1820-1924, New York: Russell&Russell, Inc.,1964, p.205.
③1917年1月31日德国重新启动无限制核潜艇战，以及3天之后威尔逊宣布与德国断交，使美德之间爆发战争的可能性剧增。而在此时“全美德裔美国人联盟”仍对德国持支持态度。See RussellA. Kazal, BecomingOld Stock: The Paradox of German-American Identity, Princeton: Princeton University Press,2004, p.172.甚至到了1918年5月，全美德裔美国人联盟的首领也承认，他们正在支持德国。See “Defends TeutonAids:German-American Alliance Head Admits Helping...,” The Washington Post, Mar20,1918, p.2.
④George M. Stephenson, A History of American Immigration,1820-1924, New York: Russell&Russell, Inc.,1964, p.212.
⑤Woodrow Wilson,“Appeal to the American People for Neutrality,” Aug.18,1914, in Arthur S. Link ed., ThePapers of Woodrow Wilson, Vol.30, Princeton: Princeton University Press,1979, p.393.
①Sean Dennis Cashman, America Ascendant: From Theodore Roosevelt to FDR In the Century of AmericanPower,1901-1945, New York: New York University Press,1998, p.143.
②当时对威尔逊外交主张既不同于其主要的批判者是西奥多·罗斯福，也异于他的主要顾问威廉·布莱恩
（William Bryan）而是采取中和二者的“中庸”模式。See John Milton Cooper, Jr., The Warrior and the Priest:Woodrow Wilson and Theodore Roosevelt, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1983.
③Sean Dennis Cashman, America Ascendant: From Theodore Roosevelt to FDR In the Century of AmericanPower,1901-1945, New York: New York University Press,1998, p.145.
④Sean Dennis Cashman, America Ascendant: From Theodore Roosevelt to FDR In the Century of AmericanPower,1901-1945, New York: New York University Press,1998, p.147.
①John Higham Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.235.
②April Schultz,“‘The Pride of the Race Had Been Touched’: The1925Norse-American Immigration Centennialand Ethnic Identity,” The Journal of American History, Vol.77, No.4(Mar.,1991), p.1273.
①关于美国历史上的同化理论，可参见Richard Alba and Victor Nee, Remaking the American Mainstream:Assimilation and Contemporary Immigration, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,2003.重点参见第一章。亦可参见钱浩：《美国西裔移民研究——古巴、墨西哥移民历程及双重认同》，北京：中国社会科学出版社，2002年。重点参见第一章第一节。
②王晓德：《美国文化与外交》，天津：天津教育出版社2008版，第237页。
③米尔顿·M.戈登：“在美国的同化：理论与现实”，载《西方民族社会学的理论与方法》，吴晓刚译，马戎编，天津：天津人民出版社1997年版，第55页。笔者在引用用时参考原文略有改动。
④钱皓：《美国西裔移民研究——古巴、墨西哥移民历程及双重认同》，北京：中国社会科学出版社，2002年，第5页。
①Prescott F. Hall,“The New Immigrants Threaten America’s Racial Stock,” See Teresa O’ Neill, ed., Immigration:Opposing Viewpoints, San Diego: Greenhaven Press, Inc.,1992, p.107.
②Maxine Schwartz Seller, To Seek America: A History of Ethnic Life in the United States, Jerome S. Ozer,Publisher,1988, pp.203-204.
③“新种族主义”（New Racism）最先由马丁·巴克（Martin Barker）提出，旨在反映全球两极分化的肤色特征。笔者所说的“新种族主义”与巴克的不同。笔者将以往达尔文进化论为基础的种族主义称之为“旧民族主义”，而将门德尔基因学为依据的的种族主义视为“新种族主义”。
①Maxine Schwartz Seller, To Seek America: A History of Ethnic Life in the United States, Jerome S. Ozer,Publisher,1988, p.204.
②Lothrop Stoddard, The Rising Tide of Color Against White World Supremacy, New York: Charles Scribner’sSons,1921.
③Lothrop Stoddard, The Revolt Against Civilization: The Menace of the Under Man, New York: CharlesScribner’s Sons,1922.
④转自Maxine Schwartz Seller, To Seek America: A History of Ethnic Life in the United States, Jerome S. Ozer,Publisher,1988, p.205.
⑤Maxine Schwartz Seller, To Seek America: A History of Ethnic Life in the United States, Jerome S. Ozer,Publisher,1988. pp.205-206.
①Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, New York: The MacMillan Company,1993, p.ⅸ.该剧初版于1909年。
②李爱慧：《文化的移植与适应——东欧犹太移民的“美国化”之路》，北京：光明日报出版社2010年版，第144页。
①J. Hector St. John Creveceur, Letters form an American Farmer, New York: Albert and Charles Boni,1925,pp.54,51.
②王希：《多元文化主义的起源、实践与局限性》，《美国研究》2000年第2期，第53页。
③汉密尔顿等著，程逢如等译：《联邦党人文集》，北京：商务印书馆，2006年，第8页。
④Quoted in the Introduction by Stuart P. Sherman to Essays and Poems of Emerson, New York: Harcourt Braceand Co.,1921, p. xxxiv.
⑤丁则民：《‘边疆学说’与美国对外扩张政策》，载中国美国史研究会编：《美国史论文集》，北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店1980年版，第521页。
⑥参见Frederick Jackson Turner, The Frontier in American History, Huntington: Robert E. Krieger PublishingCompany,1976, pp.350-351.
⑦Milton M. Gordon, Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religion, and National Origins, New York:Oxford University Press,1964, p.119.
①杨生茂编：《美国历史学家特纳及其学派》，北京：商务印书馆1984，第1页。
②参见Frederick JacksonTurner, The Frontier in American History, Huntington: Robert E. Krieger PublishingCompany,1976, pp.1-38;特纳：《边疆在美国历史上的重要性》，黄巨兴译张芝联校，载杨生茂编：《美国历史学家特纳及其学派》，北京：商务印书馆1984，第23-24页。
③关于《熔炉》这一剧本的基本内容及其内涵的分析，参见下文第二部分第一点：“‘熔炉论’的基本含义”。
④Horace M. kallen, Culture and Democracy, New York: Boni and Liveright,1924, p.116.
⑤Henry Pratt Fairchild, The Melting-Pot Mistake, New York: Arno Press,1926, p.136.
⑥Nathan Glazer and Daniel Patrick Moynihan, Beyond the Melting Pot: the Negros, Puerto Ricans, Jews, Italians,and Irish of New York City, Cambridge: The M.I.T. Press,1963, p.13.
①Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, pp.33,185.
②Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, p.184.
③Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, p.11.
④蒙代尔是大卫·魁克斯亚诺的叔叔，在剧中是一位相对开明的犹太人。
⑤Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, p.12.
⑥Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, p.24.
⑦Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, pp.25-26.
⑧Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, pp.144-148.
⑨Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, pp.155,158.
①Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, p.163.
②Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, p.184.
③Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, pp.184-185.
④Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, p.33.
⑤《熔炉》中多处提到“上帝的熔炉”(God’s Crucible)这一词汇。见Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, pp.33,34,
42,53,88,95,96,146,179,180,184.
①Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, p.53.
②参见Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, pp.31,53,87,184-185.
③Ruby Jo Reeves Kennedy,“Single or Triple Melting-Pot? Intermarriage Trends in New Haven,1870-1940”, in J.Owens Smith and Carl E. Jackson eds., Race and Ethnicity: A Study of Intercultural Socialization Patterns,Dubuque: Kendall/Hunt Publishing Company,1989, p.91.
④钱皓：《美国西裔移民研究——古巴、墨西哥移民历程及双重认同》，北京：中国社会科学出版社，2002年，第12、13页。
①见Theodore Roosevelt, Speech, July18,1918, State Republican Party Convention, Saratoga, New York. U.S.Republican (later Progressive) politician, president. Roosevelt Policy, vol.3(1919).
②William H. Harbaugh, ed., The Writings of Theodore Roosevelt, New York: The Bobbs-Merrill Company, Inc.,1967, p.225.
③关于这些机构和组织在“百分之百美国化”运动下的实际操作，后文的实证研究中有较为详细的分析，这里不再赘述。
④威尔·金利卡：《多元文化的公民身份——一种自由主义的少数群体权利理论》，马莉、张昌辉译，北京：中央民族大学出版社2009年版，总序第4页。
①“美国主义”（Americanism）在本文中也指“美国特性”，“美国核心价值观念”，“美国信条”等等。
②Samuel P. Huntington, Who Are We? The Challenges to America’s National Identity, New York: Simon&Schuster,2004, p.146.
③Robert Shalhope,“Anticipating Americanism: A Individual Perspective on Republicanism in the EarlyRepublic,” in Michael Kazin and Joseph A.McCartin,eds., Americanism: New Perspectives on the History of anIdeal, Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press,2006, p.1.
④到19世纪中期的美国，也出现了一些属于“美国特性”的演说，但仍少用“Americanism”一词。如宾夕法尼亚州的众议员莱文（L. C. Levin）在关于“俄勒冈问题”（Oregon Question）的演说中就涉及了美国属性的很多方面。参见Lewis Charles, Speech on native Americanism,[出版地及出版年月不详]。全文可在http://www.hathitrust.org/获得。
⑤George B. Lockwood, Americanism, Washington D.C.: The National Republican Publishing Co.,1912, P.1. Seealso Robert Shalhope,“Anticipating Americanism: An Individual Perspective on Republicanism in the EarlyRepublic”, in Michael Kazin and Joseph A.McCartin,eds., Americanism: New Perspectives on the History of anIdeal, Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press,2006, p.53.
①Robert Shalhope,“Anticipating Americanism: An Individual Perspective on Republicanism in the EarlyRepublic”, in Michael Kazin and Joseph A.McCartin,eds., Americanism: New Perspectives on the History of anIdeal, Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press,2006, p.67.
②Jonathan Hansen,“True Americanism: Progressive Era Intellectuals and the Problem of Liberal Nationalism”, inMichael Kazin and Joseph A.McCartin,eds., Americanism: New Perspectives on the History of an Ideal, ChapelHill: The University of North Carolina Press,2006, p73.
①Theodore Roosevelt, Works, Vol. XIX, New York: Charles Scribner's Sons,1926, pp.181-182,254-255.
②[Author and title unknown], New York Times, March31,1918, p.16.
①John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism,1860-1925, New Brunswick: RutguersUniversity Press,2004, p.211.
②Barbara L. Tischler,“One Hundred Percent Americanism and Music in Boston during World War I,” AmericanMusic, Vol.4, No.2(Summer,1986), p.164.
①Gary Hartman,“Building the Ideal Immigrant: Reconciling Lithuanianism and100Percent Americanism toCreate a Respectable Nationalist Movement,1870-1922,” Journal of American Ethnic History, Vol.18, No.1(Fall,1998), p.36.
②Horace M. Kallen, Culture and Democracy in the United States, New York: Boni and Liveright,1924, p.116.
③关于“文化多元主义”与“多元文化主义”的区别，可参见王希：《多元文化主义的起源、实践与局限性》，第62-63页。上海外国语大学美国研究中心王恩铭教授也对二者的异同进行了辨析，认为“文化多元主义”强调的是文化共存，而“多元文化主义”则注重在这一基础之上的文化平等。参见王恩铭：《也谈美国多元文化主义》，《国际观察》2005年第4期，第10-11页。
①Carol Polsgrove, Divided Minds: Intellectuals and the Civil Rights Movement, New York and London: W. W.Norton and Company,2001, pp. xvi-xvii.
②Joe R. Feagin, Racial and Ethnic Relation, Englewood Cliffs: Prentice-Hall, Inc.,1989, p.1.中国美国史家余志森教授也持类似观点。他认为，美国文化是一种移民文化，并将这种文化在美国的发展分为三个阶段：1783年以前为“初步形成阶段”，美国的建立到二战是“成熟定型阶段”，二战后是“文化多元发展的新阶段”。而移民文化的主要特性是“多元性与同质性的统一”。参见余志森：《试论美国文化多元性的成因与特征》，第7页。
③Vincent N. Parrillo, Diversity in America, Thousand Oaks: Pine Forge Press,1996, pp.18-19.
④程代熙：《一元·二元·多元——对一个哲学问题的探讨》，《文艺理论与批评》1990年第2期，第29页。
⑤Marjorie R. Fallows, Irish Americans: Identity and Assimilation, Englewood Cliffs: Prentice-Hall, Inc.,1979,pp.4-5.
⑥Peter Kwong and Dusanka Miscvic, Chinese Amerian: The Untold Story of America’s Oldest New Community,New York: The New Press,2005, pp.144-146.
①参见姚建军：《试析美国“熔炉论”理想与现实之间的悖论》，《世界民族》2011年第2期,第41-42页。
②John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.48.
③Nathan Glazer and Daniel Patrick Moynihan, Beyond the Melting Pot: the Negros, Puerto Ricans, Jews, Italians,and Irish of New York City, Cambridge: The M.I.T. Press,1963.
④Roger Daniels, Guarding the Golden Door: American Immigration Policy and Immigrants since1882, NewYork: Hill and Wang,2004, p.134.
①参见钱满素：《美国自由主义的历史变迁》，生活·读书·新知三联书店，2007年，第163-166页。
②塞缪尔亨廷顿：《谁是美国人？美国国民特性面临的挑战》，陈克雄，新华出版社，2010年，前言第3页。
③如在美国历史上有名的“肯定性行动”（AffirmativeAction），既是多元文化的产物，同时也推动了“多元文化主义”的兴起。有关“肯定性行动”的介绍，可参见杨超：《美国“肯定性行动”中的黑人就业问题研
究（1965—2000）》，东北师范大学博士论文，2011年，重点参考第一章。
④Wallace E. Lambert and Donald M. Taylor,“Assimilation versus Multiculturalism: The Views of UrbanAmericans,” Sociological Forum, Vol.3, No.1(Winter,1988), p.73.
⑤Milton M. Gordon, Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religion, and National Origins, New York&Oxford: Oxford University Press,1964..
⑥Milton M. Gordon,“Assimilation in America: Theory and Reality,” Daedalus, Vol.90, No.2, Ethnic Groups inAmerican Life (Spring,1961), p.263.
①塞缪尔亨廷顿：《谁是美国人？美国国民特性面临的挑战》，陈克雄译，前言第16页。
②Nathan Glazer,“Beyond the Melting Pot Twenty Years After,” Journal of American Ethnic History, Vol.1, No.1
(Fall,1981), p.51.
③溶血（Hemolysis）是一个细胞生物学上的概念。红细胞破裂，血红蛋白逸出称红细胞溶解，简称溶血。“文化溶血”是指两种文化在交往中，因难以融合而导致摩擦与冲突。
①参见Milton M. Gordon, Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religion, and National Origins,重点参见第6章。
②罗伯特·帕克和厄恩斯特·伯格斯在《社会学导论》一书中，不但对各种“同化”的观念进行了总结，而且颇具创见性地阐述了自己对“同化”的理解。参见Robert E. Park and Ernest W. Burgess, Introduction to theScience of Sociology, Chicago: University of Chicago Press,1921, chapter Ⅺ.
③Milton M. Gordon,“Assimilation in America: Theory and Reality,” Daedalus, Vol.90, No.2, Ethnic Groups inAmerican Life (Spring,1961), p.279.
④Milton M. Gordon, Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religion, and National Origins, p.69.
①高鉴国：《依然是熔炉——论美国民族关系中的同化问题》，第1页。
②Gary B. Nash, Forging Freedom: The Formation of Philadelphia’s Black Community,1720-1840, Cambridge:Harvard University Press,1988, p.2.
③Russell A. Kazal, Becoming Old Stock: The Paradox of German-American Identity, Princeton: PrincetonUniversity Press,2004, p.3.
④Bernard Bailyn, Voyager to the West: A Passage in the Peopling of America on the Eve of Revolution, New York:Alfred A. Knopf,1986, p.25.
⑤Bernard Bailyn, The Peopling of British North America: An Introduction, New York: Vintage Books,1988, p.16.
①在1751年本杰明·富兰克林就德裔移民在宾州的影响发表了看法：“为什么英国人建立的宾州，要成为外来移民的殖民地，这些数量庞大的德裔移民正在使我们德国化，而不是我们将他们盎格鲁化，他们永远不会融入我们的语言和习俗。”引自Roger Daniel, Coming to America: A History of Immigration and Ethnicity inAmerican Life, New York: Harper Collins,1990, pp.109-110.
②Thomas Paine, Common Sense, Oxford: Oxford University Press,1995, p.22.
③引自MaldwynA. Jones, American Immigration, Chicago: University of Chicago Press,1960, p.79.
④G. K. Chesterton, What I Saw in America, London: Hodder and Stoughton,1923, p.7.
①John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined the Assimilation Ethic,New York: The Free Press,1998, p. vii-viii.
②U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washinton, D.C.,1960, p.56. See also John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined theAssimilation Ethic, New York: The Free Press,1998, p.45.
③Allan Nevins and Henry Steele Commager, A Pocket History of the United States, New York: WashingtonSquare Press,1967, p.287.
④John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004pp.54-55.
①John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined the Assimilation Ethic,New York: The Free Press,1998, p.47.
②U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washinton, D.C.,1960, p.64. See also Reed Ueda,“Naturalization and Citizenship,” in Harvard Encyclopedia of Americian EthnicGroups, ed. Stephan Thernstrom, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1980, pp.743744.
③John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined the Assimilation Ethic,New York: The Free Press,1998, p.51.
④Franklin K. Lane,“What America Means,” in Immigration and Americanization: Selected Readings, ed., PhilipDavis, Boston: Ginn and Company,1920, p.45.
①“The National Conference on Immigration and Americanization,” The Immigrants in America Review2, no.
1(April1916), p.45.
②John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined the Assimilation Ethic,New York: The Free Press,1998, p.53.
③Wentworth Stewart, The Making of a Nation: A Discussion of Americanism and Americanization, Boston: TheStartford Company,1920. pp.6-7.
④Isaac B. Berkson, Theories of Americanization: A Critical Study with Special Reference to the Jewish Group,New York: Colleges Press,1920, p.55.
①Benjamin Schwarz,“Exporting the Myth of A Liberal America,” World Policy Journal, Vol.15, No.3, Fall1998,p.7.
②John F. McClymer,“Gerder and the ‘American Way of Life: Women in the Americanization Movement,”Journal of American Ethnic History, Vol.10, No.3, Spring1991, pp.3-20.
③Ronald Edsforth,“Made in the U. S. A.: Mass Culture and the Americanization of Working-Class Ethnics in theCoolidge Era,” in John Earl Haynes, ed., Calvin Coolidge and the Coolidge Era: Essays on the History of the1920s, Hanover: University Press of New England,1998, p.253.
④Noah M. J. Pickus,“Making Naturalization Matter,” Freedom Review, Vol.28, No.3, Fall1997, pp.55-64.
①王莹：《20世纪初外来移民美国化运动问题研究》，载董小川主编：《现代欧美国家民族的同化与排斥》，上海三联书店2008年版，第229页。
②Edward George Hartmann, The movement to Americanize the Immigrant, New York: Columbia University Press,1948.pp.28-29,36.
③John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined the Assimilation Ethic,New York: The Free Press,1998, p.56.
①关于福特公司的美国化举措可参见Peter Kivisto, Multiculturalism in a Global Society, Oxford: BlackwellPublishing Company,2002, pp.46-47.亦可参见董小川：《美利坚民族认同问题探究》，《东北师范大学学报》
（社会科学版）2006年第1期，第49页。
②Arthur Mann, The One and the Many: Reflections on the American Identity, Chicago: University of ChicagoPress,1979, pp.100,118.
③John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined the Assimilation Ethic,New York: The Free Press,1998, p.65.
④这一千名儿童中，主要来自移民后裔。
⑤John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined the Assimilation Ethic,
①John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.234.
①Jane Addams, Twenty Years at Hull-House, Boston: Bedford/St. Martin’s,1999, p.2.
②Rivka Shpak Lissak, Pluralism&Progressives: Hull House and the New Immigrants,1890-1919, Chicago&London: University of Chicago Press,1989, p.25.
③Louise C. Wade,“The Heritage from Chicago's Early Settlement Houses,” Journal of the Illinois StateHistorical Society60(4)(winter,1967), p.414.
④Louise W. Knight, Citizen: Jane Addams and the Struggle for Democracy, Chicago: University of ChicagoPress,2005, p.182.
⑤Mary Ann Johnson,“Hull House”, In James R. Grossman, Ann Durkin Keating, and Janice L. Reiff, TheEncyclopedia of Chicago, Chicago: Chicago Historical Society,2004.
⑥Jane Addams, Twenty Years at Hull-House, Boston: Bedford/St. Martin’s,1999, p.147.
①Robert Ezra Park and H. A. Miller, Old World Traits Transplanted, New York: Harper&Brothers Publishers,1921, p.308.
②Rivka Shpak Lissak, Pluralism&Progressives: Hull House and the New Immigrants,1890-1919, Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1989, p.25.
③Jane Addams, Twenty Years at Hull-House, Boston: Bedford/St. Martin’s,1999, p.2.
④Rivka Shpak Lissak, Pluralism&Progressives: Hull House and the New Immigrants,1890-1919, Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1989, p.26.
⑤在谈及当时美国的政治与社会问题时，亚当斯从未批评过移民。See Jane Addams, Twenty Years atHull-House, Boston: Bedford/St. Martin’s,1999.重点参见第4章、第5章。
⑥Rivka Shpak Lissak, Pluralism&Progressives: Hull House and the New Immigrants,1890-1919, Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1989, p.37.
①Rivka Shpak Lissak, Pluralism&Progressives: Hull House and the New Immigrants,1890-1919, Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1989, pp.40,41.
②Frank Van Nuys, Americanizing the West: Race, Immigrants, and Citizenship,1890-1930, Lawrence: UniversityPress of Kansa,2002, p.32.
③Jane Addams, Twenty Years at Hull Mouse, New York: Macmillan,1910, pp.342-370.
①Hilda Satt Polacheck, I Came a Stranger: The Story of a Hull House Girl, ed., Dena J. Polachek-Epstein, Urbana:University of Illinois Press,1991, pp.51-52.
②Dorothee Schneider, Crossing Borders: Migration and Citizenship in the Twentieth-Century United States,Cambridge: Harvard Universty Press,2011, p.154.
③Mina Carson, Settlement Folk: Social Thought and the American Settlement Movement,1885-1930, Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1990, pp.104-109.
④Rivka Shpak Lissak, Pluralism&Progressives: Hull House and the New Immigrants,1890-1919, Chicago&London: University of Chicago Press,1989, p.47.
①June Granatir Alexander, Daily Life in Immigrant America,1870-1920, Chicago: Ivan R. Dee,2007, p.246.
②Dorothee Schneider, Crossing Borders: Migration and Citizenship in the Twentieth-Century United States,Cambridge: Harvard Universty Press,2011, p.155.
①如June Granatir Alexander, Daily Life in Immigrant America,1870-1920, Chicago: Ivan R. Dee,2007; JohnHigham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004等。
②U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washinton, D.C.,1960, p.64. See also June Granatir Alexander, Daily Life in Immigrant America,1870-1920, Chicago: Ivan R. Dee,2007, pp.105-106.
③U. S. Department of Commerce. Thirteenth Census of the United States taken in the Year1910, Volume I,Population,1910, Gerneral Report and Analysis, Washington D. C.: Government Printing Office,1913, p.105.文中数据皆为笔者根据所引文献计算所得。See also U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the UnitedStates, Colonial Times to1957, Washinton, D.C.,1960, p.66.
①U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washinton, D.C.,1960, p.64. See also June Granatir Alexander, Daily Life in Immigrant America,1870-1920, Chicago: Ivan R. Dee,2007, p.105.
②June Granatir Alexander, Daily Life in Immigrant America:1870-1920, Chicago: Ivan R. Dee,2007, p.189.
③John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.235.
①黄兆群：《美国的民族、种族和同性恋——美国社会的历史透视》，北京：东方出版社2007年版，第168页。
②United States Congress, An act to establish an uniform Rule of Naturalization[C].1st Congress, March26, Sess.II, Chap.3, pp.103-104. http://library.uwb.edu/guides/usimmigration/USimmigrationlegislation.html.2012/12/14.
③United States Congress, An act to inaugurate certain treaty stipulations relating to Chinese[C],47th Congress,Approved May6,1882, Sess. I, Chap.126, pp.58-59.http://library.uwb.edu/guides/usimmigration/USimmigrationlegislation.html.2012/12/14.
④June Granatir Alexander, Daily Life in Immigrant America:1870-1920, Chicago: Ivan R. Dee,2007, p.244.
①June Granatir Alexander, Daily Life in Immigrant America:1870-1920, Chicago: Ivan R. Dee,2007, p.246.
②John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.235.
③[Author Unknown],“Night Schools for Immigrants,” New York Times, Apr10,1907, p.5.
①[Author Unknown],“Teach Immigrants Love for America,” New York Times, Jun3,1917, p. X12.
②[Author Unknown],“Teach Immigrants Love for America,” New York Times, Jun3,1917, p.24.
③[Author Unknown],“Teach Immigrants Love for America,” New York Times, Jun3,1917, p.24.
④[Author Unknown],“Chicago Night-Schools: How Hundreds of Adult Immigrants are Taught English,” ChicagoDaily Tribune, Nov28,1886, p.19.
⑤[Author unknown],“Chicago Night-Schools: How Hundreds of Adult Immigrants are Taught English,” ChicagoDaily Tribune, Nov28,1886, p.13.
⑥“More than1,000Learn to Cook: Women, Old and Young, Take Evening Courese in Seven Public Kitchens,”Chicago Daily Tribune, Oct9,1904, p.6.
⑦“More than1,000Learn to Cook: Women, Old and Young, Take Evening Courese in Seven Public Kitchens,”Chicago Daily Tribune, Oct9,1904, p.6.
①Marion Walters,“30,000Workers Seek Betterment in Night Schools,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Oct15,1911, p.E2.
②Henry M. Hyde,“Public Schools Broaden Scope of Night Cource,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Sep16,1913, p.1.
③David Swing Ricker,“Public Night School Gives Chance to Untrained Toiler,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Oct13,1907, p. E8.
①June Granatir Alexander, Daily Life in Immigrant America:1870-1920, Chicago: Ivan R. Dee,2007, p.247.
②[Author Unknown],“Teach Immigrants Love for America,” New York Times, Jun3,1917, p.5.
③[Author Unknown],“Teach Immigrants Love for America”, New York Times, Jun3,1917, p.7.
①June Granatir Alexander, Daily Life in Immigrant America:1870-1920, Chicago: Ivan R. Dee,2007, p.248.
②[Author Unknown],“Tells How to Get Aliens in Schools,” New York Times; Jun11,1916, p. X12.
③Louis Adamic, Laughing in the Jungle: The Autobiography of an Immigrant in America, New York: HarperBrothers,1932, p.73.
①Louis Adamic, Laughing in the Jungle: The Autobiography of an Immigrant in America, New York: HarperBrothers,1932, pp.74-79.
②[Author Unknown],“Raymond. Mine Boys' Hope in Age Linit Act: Raymond Suggests Law BarringEmployment at Coal Breakers of Those Under18Years,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Aug8,1906, p.1.
③Bernard M. Kramer,“Dimensions of Prejudice,” The Journal of Psychology, Vol.27(1949), p.389-451.
④James W. Vander Zanden, American Minority Relations: The Sociology of Race and Ethnic Groups, New York:The Ronald Press Company,1966, p.7.
①Milton M. Gordon, Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religion, and National Origins, New York:Oxford University Press,1964, p.119.
②John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.234.
①Woodrow Wilson,“Address to the Daughters of the American Revolution,” Washington, October11,1915,Stannard Baker and William E. Dood, eds., The New Democracy: Presidential Messages, Addresses, and OtherPaper (1913-1917) by Woodrow Wilson, New York: Harper&Brothers Publishers,1926, p.377-378.
①一般而言，“德国移民”指的是移民第一代，“德裔移民”则是一代移民后裔。如无特殊说明，本文的“德裔移民”，包括美国的德国移民积极后裔，如在论述中涉及到一代、二代，乃至三代，笔者将会特别指出。第五章的意大利移民与第六章的中国移民也采取同样的处理方式。
②John Higham, Ethnic Leadership in America, Baltimore and London: The Johns Hopkins University Press,1978,p.65.
①早在1871年德国统一之前的公元750年，就已经有了成熟的德语语言，而德国人作为一个民族，在公元纪年开始就已经存在了，这其中还不包括匈奴人。另外，这里所说的“英属北美殖民地”，仅限于今美国领土范围而言。
②Oscar Handlin, The New Comers, New York: Anchor Books,1962, p.5. See also Thomas Sowell, EthnicAmerica: A History, New York: BasicBooks,1981, p.47.
③Don Heinrich Tolzman, ed., The First Germans in America With a Biographical Directory of New York Germans,Bowie: Heritage Books, Inc.,1992, p.ⅶ..
④该德国城现属于费城的一部分。
⑤Virginia Brainard Kunz, The Germans in America, Minneapolis: Lerner Publications Co.,1966, p.14.
⑥See Thomas Sowell, Ethnic America: A History, New York: BasicBooks,1981, p.44. See also John Higham,Ethnic Leadership in America, Baltimore and London: The Johns Hopkins University Press,1978, p.65.
⑦Theodore Heubner, The Germans in America, Radnor: Chilton Co.,1962, pp.45-47.
⑧Peter Brunnholtz,“Recruiting German Immigrants,1749-50,” in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspects of theImmigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.136.
⑨Abbot Emerson Smith, Colonists in Bondage, Magnolia: Peter Smith,1965, p.216.
⑩Thomas Sowell, Ethnic America: A History, New York: BasicBooks,1981, p.49.
11Peter Brunnholtz,“Recruiting German Immigrants,1749-50”, in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspects of theImmigration Problem, New York: Arno Press,1969, p.136.
①M. G. Hoffman,“The Right Atitude for German-Germans,” Outlook; Nov14,1917; p.430.
②Benjamin Rush,“The Pennsylvania Germans”, in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspects of the ImmigrationProblem, New York: Arno Press,1969, p.422.
③Benjamin Rush,“The Pennsylvania Germans”, in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspects of the ImmigrationProblem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.422.
①U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Time to1976, Washington, D.C.:U.S. Government Printing Office,1975, p.106.
②[Author unknown],“German Colpartage among Immigrants,” New York Observer and Chronicle, Mar6,1847,p.1.
③[Author unknown],“German Immigration,” Christian Inquirer, Mar22,1856; p.2.
④U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washington, D.C.,1960, P.57.
①Francis Leiber,“A German Political Exile on the Problem of Assimilation,” in Edith Abbott, ed., HistoricalAspects of the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.436.
②[Author unknown],“General Causes of German Emigration,” Chambers’ Edinburgh Journal Ⅴ(June13,1846),in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspects of the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.96.
③U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Time to1976, Washington, D.C.:U.S. Government Printing Office,1975, p.106.
④Edward Alsworth Ross, The Old World in the New: The Significance of Past and Present Immigration to theAmerican People, New York: The Century Co.,1914, p.46.
⑤Gottfried Menzel,“What Does North America Offer to the German Emigrant?” in Edith Abbott, ed., HistoricalAspects of the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.136.
①Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, Newsfrom the Land of Freedom: German Immigrants Write Home, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991, p.260.
②Gottfried Menzel,“What Does North America Offer to the German Emigrant?” in Edith Abbott, ed., HistoricalAspects of the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.137.
③Gottfried Menzel,“What Does North America Offer to the German Emigrant?” in Edith Abbott, ed., HistoricalAspects of the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.136.
④Francis Leiber,“A German Political Exile on the Problem of Assimilation,” in Edith Abbott, ed., HistoricalAspects of the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.436.
⑤Karl Bü Chele,“A German Criticism of German-Americans,” in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspects of theImmigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.484.
①Wolfgang K llmann and Peter Marschlck,“German Emigration to the United States,” in Perspectives inAmerican History, vol. VII(1975), P.520.
②Maldwyn Allen Jones, American Immigration, Chicago: University of Chicago Press,1960, p.118.
③Ind Whig,“German Immigration to Texas,” Friends' Review; a Religious, Literary and Miscellaneous Journal;Jan5,1856; p.269.
④Frederick Law Olmsted,“The Germans in Texas: Number and Position of the Germans,” in Edith Abbott, ed.,Historical Aspects of the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.496.
⑤John Bodnar, The Transplanted: A History of Immigrants in Urban America, Bloomington: Indiana UniversityPress,1985, p.57.
⑥[Author Unknown],“German Immigration in Relation to the Future Welfare of This Country,” ChristianRegister; Jul15,1848; p.1.
⑦Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, Newsfrom the Land of Freedom: German Immigrants Write Home, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991, p.261.
⑧[Author Unknown],“German Immigration in Relation to the Future Welfare of This Country,” ChristianRegister; Jul15,1848; p.1.
①[Author Unknown],“German Immigration in Relation to the Future Welfare of This Country,” ChristianRegister; Jul15,1848; p.1.
②Edward Alsworth Ross, The Old World in the New: The Significance of Past and Present Immigration to theAmerican People, New York: The Century Co.,1914, p.49.
③Audrey L. Olson, St. Louis Germans,1850-1920: The Nature of an Immigrant Community and Its Relation tothe Assimilation Process, New York: Arno Press,1980, p.178.
④John Higham, Ethnic Leadership in America, Baltimore and London: The Johns Hopkins University Press,1978,p.65.
⑤Thomas Sowell, Ethnic America: A History, New York: BasicBooks,1981, p.51. See also John Higham, EthnicLeadership in America, Baltimore and London: The Johns Hopkins University Press,1978, p.65.
①Ernst Ludwig Brauns,“The ‘Anglicizing’ of the Germans in America,” in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspectsof the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, pp.430-431.
②Charles H. Anderson, White Protestant Americans, Englewood Cliffs: Prentice-Hall,1962, p.81.
③Ernst Ludwig Brauns,“The ‘Anglicizing’ of the Germans in America,” in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspectsof the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.432.
④Theodore Heubner, The Germans in America, Radnor: Chilton Co.,1962, p.87.
①Ernst Ludwig Brauns,“The ‘Anglicizing’ of the Germans in America,” in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspectsof the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.432.
②Hildagard Binder Johnson,“The Location of German Immigrants in the Middle West,” Annals of theAssociation of American Geographers, vol. XLI, No.1(March1951), pp.34-35.
③Friedrich Ludwig George von Raumer,“A German Traveler’s Impressions”, in Edith Abbott, ed., HistoricalAspects of the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, pp.452-453.
④J.D.Angell,“The German Emigrant in America”, in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspects of the ImmigrationProblem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.492.
⑤波坦尼湾（Botany Bay），是澳大利亚悉尼市中心南部约13公里处的一个海湾，曾一度以流放的罪犯聚
①Francis Leiber,“A German Political Exile on the Problem of Assimilation,” in Edith Abbott, ed., HistoricalAspects of the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.440.
②Carl Schurz,“A German View of the Importance of the German Language and the German Press,” in EdithAbbott, ed., Historical Aspects of the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, pp.
527-528.
③此处应为哈佛大学。哈佛大学1636年建立时称“新学院”（New College）或“新城学院”（the college atNew Towne），1639年更名为“哈佛学院”（Harvard College），1780年更名为“哈佛大学”至今。
①Ernst Ludwig Brauns,“The ‘Anglicizing’ of the Germans in America,” in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspectsof the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press,1969, p.433.
②一般将之译为“英国化”，在笔者看来，在美国移民同化的历史语境之下，译为“盎格鲁化”更为贴切，意为“外来移民融入美国主流当中”。
③Ernst Ludwig Brauns,“The ‘Anglicizing’ of the Germans in America,” in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspectsof the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, pp.433-434.
④Ernst Ludwig Brauns,“The ‘Anglicizing’ of the Germans in America,” in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspectsof the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.434.
①Ernst Ludwig Brauns,“The ‘Anglicizing’ of the Germans in America,” in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspectsof the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press,1969, p.435.
②Benjamin Rush,“The Pennsylvania Germans,” in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspects of the ImmigrationProblem, New York: Arno Press,1969, p.423.
③Edward Alsworth Ross, The Old World in the New: The Significance of Past and Present Immigration to theAmerican People, New York: The Century Co.,1914, p.62.
①J. C. Monaghan,“Immigration Problems: The German Immigrants,” A Monthly Magazine of General Literatureand Science; Jul1,1904; p.512.
②Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, Newsfrom the Land of Freedom: German Immigrants Write Home, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991, p.261.
③Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, Newsfrom the Land of Freedom: German Immigrants Write Home, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991, p.261.
④Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, News
①Adolph Russon,“German Immigrants,” Southern Planter and Farmer; Apr1878; p.182.
②[Author unknown],“German Immigrants,” Southern Cultivator; Oct15,1903; p.12.
③Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, Newsfrom the Land of Freedom: German Immigrants Write Home, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991, p.273.
④John Higham, Ethnic Leadership in America, Baltimore and London: The Johns Hopkins University Press,1978,p.65.
⑤Joseph Collier, ed., Unity and Diversity, Second Edition, Huntington Beach: American Studies PublishingCompany,1985, p.137.
①Kathleen Neils Conzen,“Germans,” in Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American EthnicGroups, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1980, p.422. See also George M. Stephenson，A History ofAmerican Immigration，1820-1924, Boston: Ginn&Company,1926, p.209.
②Russell A. Kazal, Becoming Old Stock: The Paradox of German-American Identity, Princeton: PrincetonUniversity Press,2004, p.6.
③[Author unknown],“Germans for Trreaties: Alliance Wants Them Ratified Without Amendment,” Baltimore Sun;Oct9,1911; p.2.
④[Author unknown],“Schurz Praised,” Detroit Free Press;04June1906; p.1.
①Edward Alsworth Ross, The Old World in the New: The Significance of Past and Present Immigration to theAmerican People, New York: The Century Co.,1914, p.62.
②[Author unknown],“Health id Emphasized,” Baltimore Sun, Sep26,1912; p.2.
③Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, Newsfrom the Land of Freedom: German Immigrants Write Home, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991, p.271.
④魏顿在这里所说的“英国文化”，事实上指的是“美国主流文化”，所说的“英国人”也是指有英国血统的美国人。
⑤Edward Alsworth Ross, The Old World in the New: The Significance of Past and Present Immigration to theAmerican People, New York: The Century Co.,1914, p.63.
①[Author unknown],“Modern Financial Institutions and Their Equipment,” Bankers' Magazine; Oct1913;87,4;p.456.
②J. C. Monaghan,“Immigration Problems: The German Immigrants,” A Monthly Magazine of General Literatureand Science; Jul1,1904; p.512.
③Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, Newsfrom the Land of Freedom: German Immigrants Write Home, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991, p.272.
④Edward Alsworth Ross, The Old World in the New: The Significance of Past and Present Immigration to the
①Maxine Schwartz Seller, To Seek America: A History of Ethnic Life in the United States, Jerome S. Ozer,Publisher,1988, p.206.
②John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.213.
③Booth Tarkington,“The Separating Hyphen: A Ringing Message for Americans and German-Americans,”McClure's Magazine; Oct1917; Volume XLIX, Number6; p.29.
④Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, Newsfrom the Land of Freedom: German Immigrants Write Home, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991, p.275.
⑤John Higham, Ethnic Leadership in America, Baltimore and London: The Johns Hopkins University Press,1978,p.65.
①[Author unknown],“Germany not to Blame for War,” Los Angeles Times; Aug30,1914; p. IIIA8.
②[Author unknown],“New Yorkers Defend Plot Against U.S.,” Boston Daily Globe; Mar4,1917; p.2.
③Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, Newsfrom the Land of Freedom: German Immigrants Write Home, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991, p.279.
④John Morton Blum, Woodrow Wilson and the Politics of Morality, Boston: Little, Brown and Company,1956,p.119.
⑤Maxine Schwartz Seller, To Seek America: A History of Ethnic Life in the United States, Jerome S. Ozer,Publisher,1988. pp.206-207.
⑥[Author unknown],“To Stop Arms sent to Allies,” Los Angeles Times; Dec13,1914; p. V13.
⑦[Author unknown],“German-American Press is Angry,” Chicago Daily Tribune; Feb13,1915; p.1.
①[Author unknown],“German-American Alliance,” Los Angeles Times; Aug7,1915; p. II4.
②D M S,“This Correspondent Would Bar All German Immigration In Future,” Baltimore Sun; Nov22,1915; p.6.
③Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, Newsfrom the Land of Freedom: German Immigrants Write Home, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991, p.280.
④[Author unknown],“German-Americans Loyal,” Boston Daily Globe; May17,1915; p.16.
⑤[Author unknown],“Deny War is Possibility,” Boston Daily Globe; May24,1915; p.13.
⑥Russell A. Kazal, Becoming Old Stock: The Paradox of German-American Identity, Princeton: PrincetonUniversity Press,2004, p.173.
①[Author unknown],“V-Public Opinion: American Responsibility German Responsibility,” Outlook; May19,1915; p.111.
②Joseph Collier, ed., Unity and Diversity, Second Edition, Huntington Beach: American Studies PublishingCompany,1985, p.138.
③[Author unknown],“Why President Wilson was Elected,” Outlook; Nov22,1916; p.636.
④Joseph Collier, ed., Unity and Diversity, Second Edition, Huntington Beach: American Studies PublishingCompany,1985, p.138.
⑤See Woodrow Wilson:"Address to a Joint Session of Congress Requesting a Declaration of War AgainstGermany," April2,1917. Online by Gerhard Peters and John T. Woolley, The American Presidency Project.http://www.presidency.ucsb.edu/ws/?pid=65366. See also Joseph Collier, ed., Unity and Diversity, Second Edition,
①[Author unknown],“Nationalism and German-Americans,” Outlook; Feb28,1917; p.342.
②[Author unknown],“Nationalism and German-Americans,” Outlook; Feb28,1917; p.342.
③[Author unknown],“Urge Wilson to Spurn Belgian Protest Mission,” Chicago Daily Tribune; Sep13,1914; p.3.
④[Author unknown],“A Growing Demand for the Suppression of the German-American Press,” Current Opinion;Sep1917; VOL. LXIII, No.3; p.151.
⑤Wallace Goldsmith,“Bryan Ask Peace Effort from German-Americans,” Boston Daily Globe; Jun12,1915; p.1.
①Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., News from the Land of Freedom:German Immigrants Write Home, Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991, p.274.
②Uncle Dudley,“As Others See Us Germans,” Boston Daily Globe; Mar4,1915; p.10.
③Elin Anderson, We Americans: A Study of Cleavage in an American City, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1937, pp.183-184.
④A German-American,“German in Tnterpreted,” Outlook; Aug22,1914; p.954.
①David M. Kennedy, Over Here: The First World War and American Society, Oxford: Oxford University Press,1980. p.67.
②Maxine Schwartz Seller, To Seek America: A History of Ethnic Life in the United States, Jerome S. Ozer,Publisher,1988, p.206.
③Stannard Baker and William E. Dood, eds., The New Democracy: Presidential Messages, Addresses, and OtherPaper (1913-1917) by Woodrow Wilson, New York: Harper&Brothers Publishers,1926, p.323.
④Address to the Daughters of the American Revolution, Washington, October11,1915, Stannard Baker andWilliam E. Dood, eds., The New Democracy: Presidential Messages, Addresses, and Other Paper (1913-1917) byWoodrow Wilson, New York: Harper&Brothers Publishers,1926, p.377-378.
⑤Address to the Daughters of the American Revolution, Washington, October11,1915, Stannard Baker andWilliam E. Dood, eds., The New Democracy: Presidential Messages, Addresses, and Other Paper (1913-1917) by
①George A. Plimpton,“Americans and German-Americans: Their Mutual Obligations,” Social and EconomicTendencies, Feb26,1917; p.346.
②Russell A. Kazal, Becoming Old Stock: The Paradox of German-American Identity, Princeton: PrincetonUniversity Press,2004, p.4.
③Thomas Sowell, Ethnic America: A History, New York: BasicBooks,1981, p.65.
①John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined the Assimilation Ethic,New York: The Free Press,1998, p.71.
②Tina Stewart Brakebil,“From ‘German Days’ to ‘100Percent Americanism’: McLean County, Illinois1913-1918: German Americans, World War One, and One Community's Reaction”, Journal of the Illinois StateHistorical Society (1998-), Vol.95, No.2(Summer,2002),p.155.
③威廉·亚当斯：《移民问题和美国的经验教训》，《交流》1983年第4期。
④黄兆群：《美国的民族、种族和同性恋——美国社会的历史透视》，北京：东方出版社2007年版，第168-169页。
①Rudolph Blankenburg,“To German-Americans.: An Appeal by ex-Mayor Blankenburg to be True to TheirOath,” New York Times, Apr5,1917, p.13.
②Barbara L. Tischler,“One Hundred Percent Americanism and Music in Boston during World War I” AmericanMusic, Vol.4, No.2(Summer,1986), pp.164-165.
③United States Statutes at Large, Vol.40, United States Congress, Public Acts of the Sixty-Fifth Congress,2ndSession, Chapter75, Washington D.C.:1918, p.533. See also David M. Kennedy, Over Here: The First World Warand American Society, Oxford: Oxford University Press,1980, p.80.
①David M. Kennedy, Over Here: The First World War and American Society, Oxford: Oxford University Press,1980, pp.61-62.
②Paul L. Murphy, World War I and the Origin of Civil Liberties in the United States, New York:1979, p.79.
③Chief, Military Intelligence Section to J. W. Rawls,21December1917,“J. G. Brill Co., Philadelphia, Pa.,” box
6“BO-BU,” PPS. See Russell A. Kazal, Becoming Old Stock: The Paradox of German-American Identity,Princeton: Princeton University Press,2004, p.189.
④Paul L. Murphy, World War I and the Origin of Civil Liberties in the United States, New York:1979, pp.92-93.See also Kennedy, Over Here, pp.81-82.
⑤Report of L. L. Ford,“Franz Meisel (Seditions and Pro-German Remarks),”31May1918, folder3432-1, box
39, PCF. See Russell A. Kazal, Becoming Old Stock: The Paradox of German-American Identity, Princeton:Princeton University Press,2004, p.190.
⑥Frederick C. Luebke, Bonds of Loyalty, German-American and World War I, DeKalb: Northern IllinoisUniversity Press,1974, pp.255-256.
⑦John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,pp.204-205.
①[Author unknown],“Senate Annuls Charter: Adopts King Resolution Ending German-American Alliance,” TheWashington Post, Jul3,1918, p.2.
②John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined the Assimilation Ethic,New York: The Free Press,1998, p.72.
③黄兆群：《美国的民族、种族和同性恋——美国社会的历史透视》，北京：东方出版社2007年版，第169页。
④罗伯特·蒲来杰是一名德国移民矿工，于1918年4月被一暴徒私刑绞死于伊利诺伊州的柯林斯威尔
（Collinsville）。
⑤Frederick C. Luebke, Bonds of Loyalty, German-American and World War I, DeKalb: Northern IllinoisUniversity Press,1974, p.279.
①John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.197.
②George Creel, Rebel at Large: Recollections of Fifty Crowded Years, New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons,1947.
③John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.216.
④Tina Stewart Brakebil, From "German Days" to "100Percent Americanism": McLean County, Illinois1913-1918: German Americans, World War One, and One Community's Reaction, Journal of the Illinois StateHistorical Society (1998-), Vol.95, No.2(Summer,2002),pp.159,163,164.
①Tina Stewart Brakebil, From "German Days" to "100Percent Americanism": McLean County, Illinois1913-1918: German Americans, World War One, and One Community's Reaction, Journal of the Illinois StateHistorical Society (1998-), Vol.95, No.2(Summer,2002),p.167.
②Barbara L. Tischler,“One Hundred Percent Americanism and Music in Boston during World War I,” AmericanMusic, Vol.4, No.2(Summer,1986), p.174.
③Hermann Hagedorn,“Prisoners of an Illusion: Sentimentality Has Kept the German-American,” McClure'sMagazine; Jan1918; Volume L, Number3; American Periodicals，pg.10
①Russell A. Kazal, Becoming Old Stock: The Paradox of German-American Identity, Princeton: PrincetonUniversity Press,2004, p.192.
②John Higham, Ethnic Leadership in America, Baltimore and London: The Johns Hopkins University Press,1978,p.64.
①如Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America before the Revolution, New York: The Vigo Press,1976.
②最早一批，即17世纪初期的意大利移民，有相当部分由于在北美立足未稳而返回意大利，此后的意大利移民更多地选择了在北美的定居。
①Luciano J. Iorizzo and Salvatore Mondello, The Italian-Americans, Boston: Twayne Publishers,1971, p.9.
②Marcus Lee Hansen, The Atlantic Migration,1607-1860, New York: Harper&Brothers,1940, p.45.See alsoGiovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America Before the Civil War, New York: The Vigo Press,1934, pp.131-132.
③Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America Before the Civil War, New York: The Vigo Press,1934, pp.132-133.
④Marcus Lee Hansen, The Atlantic Migration,1607-1860, New York: Harper&Brothers,1940, p.17.
①Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America before the Revolution, New York: The Vigo Press,1976, p.9.
②Andrew F. Rolle, The Immigrant Upraised, Norman: University of Oklahoma Press,1968, p.46.
③Nathan Schacher, Thomas Jefferson, New York: Thomas Yoseloff,1951, pp.107-108.
④Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America Before the Civil War, New York: The Vigo Press,1934, p.254.
①Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America before the Revolution, New York: The Vigo Press,1976, p.31.
②“19世纪前期”在此特指19世纪开始到美国内战爆发的一段历史。
③这类成果颇丰，列其要者：Virginia Yans-McLoughlin, Family and Community: Italian Immigrants in Buffalo,1880-1930, Ithaca: Cornell University,1977. Thomas Kessner, The Golden Door: Italian and Jewish ImmigrantMobility in New York City:1880-1915, New York: Oxford University Press,1977. Alan M. Kraut, The HuddledMasses: The Immigrant in American Society,1880-1921, Arlington Heights, Harlan Davidson, Inc.,1982.
④U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washington, D.C.,1960, P.57. See also Robert Ernst, Immigrant Life in New York City1825-1863, New York: Ira J. Freeman, Inc.,1949, p.188.
⑤U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washington, D.C.,1960, P.57.
⑥Robert F. Forester, The Italian Emigration of Our Times, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1919, p.16.
①Robert Ernst, Immigrant Life in New York City1825-1863, New York: Ira J. Freeman, Inc.,1949, p.188.
②Robert F. Forester, The Italian Emigration of Our Times, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1919, p.4.
③U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washington, D.C.,1960, P.57.
④事实上，此时的加州意大利移民较纽约更多，但基本都是“淘金热”的“淘金客”，是一种非常规的特殊移民现象，与纽约作为最大移民港口的定居移民不具可比性。
①Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America Before the Civil War, New York: The Vigo Press,1934, p.269.
②Joseph Lopreato, Italian Americans, New York: Random House,1970, pp.36-37.
③U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washington, D.C.,1960, P.57.
①Robert F. Forester, The Italian Emigration of Our Times, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1919, p.3.
①Roger Daniels,“The Immigrant Experience in the Gilded Age”, in Charles W. Calhoun, ed., The Gilded Age:Perspectives on the Origins of Modern America, Lanham: Rowman&Littlefield Publishers, Inc.,2007, p.76.
②Swindling Immigrants: A Deplorable Scene at Castle Garden Hundreds,” New York Times, Dec10,1872, p.5.
③The Poor Italians: Further Arrivals at Castle Garden Yesterday,” New York Times, Dec15,1872, p.8.
④文中数据为笔者根据美国人口统计数据计算所得。See U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of theUnited States, Colonial Times to1957, Washington, D.C.,1960, pp.56-57.
⑤数据为笔者根据美国人口统计数据计算所得。See U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of theUnited States, Colonial Times to1957, Washington, D.C.,1960, P.57.
⑥“The Poor Italians: Further Arrivals at Castle Garden Yesterday,” New York Times, Dec15,1872, p.8.
⑦1879年意大利移民美国的人数为5,791人，1880年增至12,354人，实现了意大利移民美国人口的跨越。参见U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washington,D.C.,1960, P.57.
⑧U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washington, D.C.,1960, P.56.
⑨Robert F. Forester, The Italian Emigration of Our Times, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1919, p.372.
①Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America Before the Civil War, New York: The Vigo Press,1934, p.266.
②Joseph Lopreato, Italian Americans, New York: Random House,1970, p.35.
③[Author unknown],“Immigrant Throng Grows,” The Washington Post, Jun10,1914, p.5.
④Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups, Cambridge: Harvard UniversityPress,1980, p.545.
⑤Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America Before the Civil War, New York: The Vigo Press,1934, pp.267,268.
⑥[Author unknown],“Evils of Italian Immigration,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Jul23,1888, p.4.
①Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America Before the Civil War, New York: The Vigo Press,1934, p.269.
②Robert F. Forester, The Italian Emigration of Our Times, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1919, p.404.
③Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups, Cambridge: Harvard UniversityPress,1980, p.549.
④[Author unknown],“Evils of Italian Immigration,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Jul23,1888, p.4.
⑤[Author unknown],“Evils of Italian Immigration,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Jul23,1888, p.4.
⑥Robert E. Park and Herbert A. Miller, Old World Traits Transplanted, New York: Harper and Brothers,1921,p.241.
⑦[Author unknown],“Evils of Italian Immigration,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Jul23,1888, p.4.
①Robert F. Forester, The Italian Emigration of Our Times, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1919, p.23.
②“Evils of Italian Immigration,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Jul23,1888, p.4.
③Leonard Dinnerstein, Roger L. Nichols, and David M. Reimers, Natives and Strangers: A Multicultural Historyof Americans, New York: Oxford University Press,1996, p.130.
④Niles Carpenter, Immigrants and their Children, New York: Arno Press,1969, p.408.
⑤Elise Dubach Isely and Bliss Isely, Sunbonnet Days, Caldwell: The Caxton printers, Limited,1935, p.107.
⑥Elisabeth Koren, The Diary of Elisabeth Koren,1853-1855, New York: Arno Press,1979, p.94.
⑦Niles Carpenter, Immigrants and their Children, New York: Arno Press,1969, p.235.
⑧Doris Weatherford, Foreign and Female: Immigrant Women in America,1840-1930, New York: SchockenBooks,1986, p.210.
①Donald B. Cole, Immigrant city: Lawrence, Massachusetts,1845-1921, Chapel Hill: University of NorthCarolina Press,1963, p.104.
②Robert F. Forester, The Italian Emigration of Our Times, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1919, p.380.
③Hannibal Gerald Duncan, Immigration and assimilation, Boston: Heath and company,1933, p.507.
④J. C. Monaghan,“Immigration Problems,” The Catholic World, Jul1,1904;79,472, p.515.
⑤Steven G. Kellman, ed., An American in the Making: The Life Story of an Immigrant M. E. Ravage, NewBrunswick: Rutgers University Press,2009, p.14.
⑥Hannibal Gerald Duncan, Immigration and assimilation, Boston: Heath and company,1933, p.561.
①Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups, Cambridge: Harvard UniversityPress,1980, p.549.
②Federal Writers Project, The Italians of New York, New York: Random House,1938, pp.36-39.
③Robert F. Forester, The Italian Emigration of Our Times, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1919, p.24.
④Leonard Dinnerstein, Roger L. Nichols, and David M. Reimers, Natives and Strangers: A Multicultural Historyof Americans, New York: Oxford University Press,1996, p.130.
①Bruce M. Stave, John F. Sutherland and Aldo Salerno, From the Old Country: An Oral History of EuropeanMigration to America, Hanover: University Press of New England,1994, pp.54-55,58-60.
②Peter Morton Coan, Ellis Island Interviews: Immigrants Tell Their Stories in Their Own Words, New York: FallRiver Press,2004, p.38.
③Steven G. Kellman, ed., An American in the Making: The Life Story of an Immigrant M. E. Ravage, NewBrunswick: Rutgers University Press,2009, p.IX
④[Author unknown],“To Help Italian Immigrant,” New York Times, Feb6,1884, p.3.
⑤[Author unknown],“Aid for Italian Immigrants,” New York Times, Jul3,1888, p.8.
⑥J. C. Monaghan,“Immigration Problems: The German Immigrants”, A Monthly Magazine of General Literature
①Antonio Stella, Some aspects of Italian immigration to the United States; statistical data and generalconsiderations based chiefly upon the United States censuses and other official publications, New York&London,G. P. Putnam's sons,1924, p.22.
②Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups, Cambridge: Harvard UniversityPress,1980, pp.551,553.
③Hannibal Gerald Duncan, Immigration and assimilation, Boston: Heath and company,1933, p.564.
④Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups, p.553.
①Hannibal Gerald Duncan, Immigration and assimilation, Boston: Heath and company,1933, p.746.
②二人的名字在原文中即为缩写，笔者无法确切知道其名，也不好翻译故在行文中参照保留原文。
③Bruce M. Stave, John F. Sutherland and Aldo Salerno, From the Old Country: An Oral History of EuropeanMigration to America, Hanover: University Press of New England,1994, pp.86-91.
④[Author unknown],“Characteristics of Italian Immigrants,” New York Times, May18,1902, p. SM12.
⑤Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups, Cambridge: Harvard UniversityPress,1980, p.554.
⑥Hannibal Gerald Duncan, Immigration and assimilation, Boston: Heath and company,1933, p.746.
①[Author unknown],“Making American Farmers of Italian Immigrant,” New York Times, Dec4,1910, p. SM11.
②Peter Morton Coan, Ellis Island Interviews: Immigrants Tell Their Stories in Their Own Words, New York: FallRiver Press,2004, p.63.
③Stefana Miele, in World’s Work, Vol. XLI, pp.204-206. In Hannibal Gerald Duncan, Immigration andassimilation, Boston: Heath and company,1933, p.564.
④Hannibal Gerald Duncan, Immigration and assimilation, Boston: Heath and company,1933, p.827.
①Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups, Cambridge: Harvard UniversityPress,1980, p.556.
②Stefana Miele, in World’s Work, Vol. XLI, pp.204-206. In Hannibal Gerald Duncan, Immigration andassimilation, Boston: Heath and company,1933, p.564.
③Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups, p.555.
④Antonio Stella, Some aspects of Italian immigration to the United States; statistical data and generalconsiderations based chiefly upon the United States censuses and other official publications, New York&London, G. P. Putnam's sons,1924, p.21.
⑤Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups, p.555.
①Leonard Dinnerstein, Roger L. Nichols, and David M. Reimers, Natives and Strangers: A Multicultural Historyof Americans, New York: Oxford University Press,1996, pp.182,184,185.
②Max Weber, On Nationalism, Ethnicity and Race, translated by H.H. Gerth and C. Wright Mills, p.9.
①[Author unknown],“Italian Immigrant Work, Recently Formed Society Has Nearly Broken Up Boarding-H,”New York Times Feb23,1903, p.4.
②[Author unknown],“Fewer Aliens Coming: Character and Thrift of Immigrants Improving,” The WashingtonPost, Dec5,1904, p.4.
③[Author unknown],“Italians as Citizens: Marion Crawford Says Worst Come to America,” The Washington Post,May13,1907, p.4.
④[Author unknown],“Immigration Lsat Fiscal Year: Number Arrived751,786, the Smallest...,” Wall StreetJournal, Sep22,1909, p.5.
⑤Hannibal Gerald Duncan, Immigration and assimilation, Boston: Heath and company,1933, p.563.
⑥U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washington, D.C.,1960, P.56. See also Donna R. Gabaccia, Immigration and American Diversity: A Social and Cultural History,Oxford: Blackwell Publishers2002, p.139.
⑦Andrew J. Rolle, The Italian Americans, New York: Free Press,1980, p.59.
①[Author unknown],“Italians as Citizens: Marion Crawford Says Worst Come to America,” The Washington Post,May13,1907, p.4.
②[Author unknown],“Italians Show Their Vengeance: Friends of Deported Immigrants Attack Ellis Island,” NewYork Times, May21,1894, p.2.
③[Author unknown],“Italian Murderer Lands,” New York Times, Apr15,1902, p.16.关于这类报道《纽约时报》很常见，如“Could Keep Out Italian Criminals,” New York Times, Sep1,1911, p.16.
④[Author unknown],“Jackson Again a Witness: Italians He Thinks the Worst Immigrants,” New York Times, Apr
10,1903, p.8.
⑤Andrew J. Rolle, The Italian Americans, New York: Free Press,1980, p.56.
⑥John Morton Blum, Woodrow Wilson and the Politics of Morality, Boston: Little, Brown and Company,1956,p.117.
⑦[Author unknown],“Evils of Italian Immigration,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Jul23,1888, p.4.
⑧[Author unknown],“Cash Returns to Europe: Immigrants Send Millions Back to Homes,” New York Times, Feb
18,1906, pg.13.
①J. C. Monaghan,“Immigration Problems: The German Immigrants”, A Monthly Magazine of General Literatureand Science; Jul1,1904; p.512.
②J. C. Monaghan,“Immigration Problems,” The Catholic World, Jul1,1904, p.515.
③S. Merlino,“Italian Immigrants and Their Enslavement,” Forum, Apr1893, p.183.
④[Author unknown],“Italian Slave Trade,” Daily People, Apr14,1902, P.3.
⑤Thomas G. Dyer, Theodore Roosevelt and the Idea of Race, Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press,1980, p.129.
⑥Theodore Roosevelt,“True Americanism,” in Works, Vol. XV,27, pp.15-31.
⑦Thomas G. Dyer, Theodore Roosevelt and the Idea of Race, Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press,1980, p.130.
①Theodore Roosevelt to Israel Zangwill, November27,1912, in Roosevelt Collection, Library of Congress.
②Theodore Roosevelt to Edward Grey, December18,1906, in Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of TheodoreRoosevelt, Vol. V, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1951, p.529.
③Theodore Roosevelt to Hugo Mǚnsterberg, October3,1914, in Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of TheodoreRoosevelt, Vol. VIII, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1951, p.824.
④Theodore Roosevelt to Hugo Mǚnsterberg, October3,1914, in Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of TheodoreRoosevelt, Vol. VIII, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1951, p.824.
⑤Theodore Roosevelt to Philander Knox, February8,1909, in Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of TheodoreRoosevelt, Vol. VI, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1951, pp.1512-1513.
⑥John Morton Blum, Woodrow Wilson and the Politics of Morality, Boston: Little, Brown and Company,1956,p.119.
①[Author and title unknown], Truth, April4,1914, Volume2, Issue42, P.4.
②“More Immigrants Detained: Dr. Senner Thinks There Will Be Fewer from Italian Ports,” New York Times, May
12,1896, p.9.
③Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America Before the Civil War, New York: The Vigo Press,1934, p.272.
④Anna Maria Martellone,“Italian Immigrant Settlement and Repatriation,” Proceedings of the Tenth AnnualConference of the American Italian Historial Association, October1976, p.152.
⑤Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America Before the Civil War, New York: The Vigo Press,1934, p.272.
①Steven G. Kellman, ed., An American in the Making: The Life Story of an Immigrant M. E. Ravage, NewBrunswick: Rutgers University Press,2009, p.IX.
②Giuseppe L. Romeo, Diary of Private Giuseppe L. Romeo, Tacoma: Copeland and Son, Printers,1919, p.7.
③Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America before the Civil War, New York: The Vigo Press,1934, p.271.
④Frederick A. Bushee,“Italian Immigrants in Boston,” The Arena, Apr1897; p.732.
①Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America Before the Civil War, p.271.
②Bruce M. Stave, John F. Sutherland and Aldo Salerno, From the Old Country: An Oral History of EuropeanMigration to America, Hanover: University Press of New England,1994, p.59-60.
③[Author unknown],“The Italian Immigrant,” The Youth's Companion, May23,1907, p.250.
④William E. Davenport,“The Italian Immigrant in America,” Outlook, Jan3,1903, p.28.
⑤Frederick A. Bushee,“Italian Immigrants in Boston,” The Arena, Apr1897; VOL. XVII., No.89, p.733.
⑥Frederick A. Bushee,“Italian Immigrants in Boston,” The Arena, Apr1897; VOL. XVII., No.89, p.733.
①Donna R. Gabaccia, Immigration and American Diversity: A Social and Cultural History, Oxford: BlackwellPublishers2002, p.136.
②[Author unknown],“Catering to Italian-Americans,” The Washington Post, May13,1917, p. E9.
③[Author unknown],“South Wants Italian Labor: Ambassador Des Planches Finds Field for Immigrants Go,”New York Times, Jun2,1905, p.7.
④[Author unknown],“Boston Woman to See King: Mrs. Kesseler Interested in Work for Italian Immigrants,” NewYork Times, May30,1909, p. C3.
⑤Folger Barker,“What of the Italian Immigrant?” The Arena, Aug1905, No.189, p.174.
⑥Anonymous Cleveland Emigration Officer, The Immigrant's Guide to Cleveland, Cleveland: ClevelandImmigration League, Cleveland,1917.
①John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.215.
②U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washington, D.C.,1960, P.56.
③Humbert S. Nelli, From Immigrants to Ethnics: The Italian Americans, Oxford University Press,1983, p.153.
④[Author and title unknown],National Labor Tribune, Apr4,1918, p.4.
⑤[Author and title unknown],National Labor Tribune, Apr4,1918, p.4.
⑥[Author unknown],“Proud of Italian-Americans,” The Washington Post, Apr25,1918, p.9.
⑦[Author and title unknown],Truth, Sep23,1916, Volume4, Issue34, P.6.
①[Author and title unknown],National Labor Tribune, May151919, P.2.
②[Author unknown],“Italian Americans March: Buy Bonds, Become Citizens, the Slogan at Chicago Demons,”New York Times, Apr22,1918, p.4.
③[Author unknown],“Hun Worth One Match: Italian-American Captures Two, Then Gets Another at BargainRat,” The Sun, Apr16,1918, p.1.
④[Author unknown],“Send This to President Wilson: Sample Form of Petition from British, French, Belgian andItalian Citizens of the United States,” Welsh-American, Jul1,1915, P.1.
⑤Peter Morton Coan ed., Ellis Island Interviews: Immigrants Tell Their Stories in Their Own Words, New York:Fall River Press,2004, p.38.
①Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America before the Revolution, New York: The Vigo Press,1976, p.129.
②April Schultz,“’The Pride of the Race Had Been Touched’: The1925Norse-American Immigration Centennialand Ethnic Identity,” The Journal of American History, Vol.77, No.4(Mar.,1991), p.1275.
③April Schultz,“’The Pride of the Race Had Been Touched’: The1925Norse-American Immigration Centennialand Ethnic Identity,” The Journal of American History, Vol.77, No.4(Mar.,1991), p.1278.
④John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.212.
①Andrew J. Rolle, The Italian Americans, New York: Free Press,1980, p.56.
②[Author unknown],“Immigrants Go Over Quota: Italian Steamships Will Have to Carry Many Aliens Back,”The Washington Post, Jun8,1921, p.6.
③George M. Stephenson, A History of American Immigration,1820-1924, New York: Russell&Russell,1964,p.68.
①北京大学王立新教对这种转化进行了颇为深入的论述。参见王立新：《在龙的映衬下：对中国的想象与美国国家身份的建构》，《中国社会科学》2008年第3期；《试论美国人中国观的演变(18世纪—1950)》，《世界历史》1998年第1期。四川外语学院张涛教授在其新著《孔子在美国》一书中，通过美国人的孔子观的改变折射美国人对中国移民态度的变迁。参见张涛：《孔子在美国：1849年以来孔子在美国报纸上的形象变迁》，北京：北京大学出版社2011年版。在被认为是美国学者研究华人的第一部史学专著中，也有提到类似的观点。见Mary Roberts Coolidge, Chinese Immigration, New York: Henry Holt and Company,1909.笔者则着重探讨移民美国的华人在美国人对华观念转变过程中所扮演的角色。
②“中国皇后号”（“The Chinese Queen”）是第一艘抵达中国的美国商船。该船1784年2月22日（华盛顿生日）驶离纽约，同年8月28日抵达中国广州港，次年5月11日返回纽约。因其在中美交往史上的开拓意义而载入史册。
③John Kuo Wei Tchen, New York before Chinatown: Orientalism and the Shaping of American Culture,1776-1882, Baltimore: The John Hopkins University Press,1999, P.xxi.
①“How a Chinaman Rides a Bronco”, Los Angeles Times, Aug8,1883, p.3.
②王立新：《试论美国人中国观的演变：18世纪-1950》，《世界历史》1998年第1期，第12页。
③一般认为，美国的现代性始于美国的革命之后，其表现是自我价值的快速实现，以及日常政治、经济与社会生活的急剧变化。
④John Kuo Wei Tchen, New York before Chinatown: Orientalism and the Shaping of American Culture,1776-1882, Baltimore: The John Hopkins University Press,1999, P.xviii.
⑤在当时，美国不同的阶层，有着明显的生活方式和文化上的差异。即便是今天的美国，这种阶层之间的分层也是相当明显的。无论是居住区域、购物场所还是聚会娱乐都能感受到明显的阶层区分。
⑥Hinton R. Helper, The Land of Gold: Reality versus Fiction, Baltimore: Henry Taylor,1855, pp.95-96.
⑦Erika Lee, At America’s Gates: Chinese Immigration During the Exclusion Era,1882-1943, Chapel Hill: TheUniversity of North Carolina Press,2003, p.25.
⑧爱德华·W.萨义德：《东方学》，王宇根译，北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店2007年版，第2页。
⑨“Alien”也有“异族”、“外星人”的意思。
⑩从加州的两大主要报纸《洛杉矶时报》（Los Angles Times）和《旧金山纪事报》（San Francisco Chronicle）所报道的有关华人的文章就能明显地看出二者的倾向性。后者在1865到1922年所发表的1100余篇关于华人的文章中，除了一些纪实性的新闻报道，几乎都为负面报道。
11Robert G. Lee, Orientals: Asian Americans in Popular Culture, Philadelphia: Temple University Press,1999,
①参见陈翰笙主编：《华工出国史料汇编》第七辑，北京：中华书局1984年版，第2页。
②Floyd Cheung Reviewed,“Performing Exclusion and Resistance: Anti-Chinese League and Chee Kung TongParades in Territorial Arizona”, TDR (1988-), Vol.46, No.1(Spring,2002), p.39.
③Kitty Calavita,“The Paradoxes of Race, Class, Identity, and ‘Passing’: Enforcing the Chinese ExclusionActs,1882-1910”, Law&Social Inquiry, Vol.25, No.1(Winter,2000), p.4.
④《蒲安臣条约》第五款。参见李定一：《美国早期外交史》，北京：北京大学出版社1997年版，第353-354页。
⑤《中外条约汇编》第132页。转自李定一：《美国早期外交史》，北京：北京大学出版社1997年版，第
404页。
⑥Floyd Cheung Reviewed,“Performing Exclusion and Resistance: Anti-Chinese League and Chee Kung TongParades in Territorial Arizona”, TDR (1988-), Vol.46, No.1(Spring,2002), p.40.
⑦伊曼努尔·康德：《实用人类学》，邓晓芒译，上海：上海世纪出版集团，2012年8月，第212页。
①Erika Lee, At America’s Gates: Chinese Immigration During the Exclusion Era,1882-1943, Chapel Hill: TheUniversity of North Carolina Press,2003, p.27.
②Robert G. Lee, Orientals: Asian Americans in Popular Culture, Philadelphia: Temple University Press,1999,p.4.
③Robert G. Lee, Orientals: Asian Americans in Popular Culture, Philadelphia: Temple University Press,1999,p.12.
④专门研究“苦力劳工”的著作有：Gunther Barth, Bitter Strength: A History of the Chinese in the United States1850-1870, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1964; Moon-Ho Jung, Coolies and Cane: Race, Labor, andSugar in the Age of Emancipation, Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press,2006; Alexander Saxton, TheIndispensable Enemy: Labor and the Anti-Chinese Movement in California, Berkeley: University of CaliforniaPress,1995.
⑤Moon-Ho Jung, Coolies and Cane: Race, Labor, and Sugar in the Age of Emancipation, Baltimore: The JohnsHopkins University Press,2006, p.4.
⑥Robert G. Lee, Orientals: Asian Americans in Popular Culture, Philadelphia: Temple University Press,1999,p.9.
⑦Frank O. Smith, Chinese-American Diplomatic Relations, Evanston, Illinois:1907, p.59.
⑧关于北美“契约工”的性质，梁茂信教授认为，它是“英属北美殖民地解决劳动力供给的有效方式。……
①[Author unknown],“A Chinaman Assaults a Lady”, Los Angeles Times, Mar15,1883, p.4.
②Paul C. P. Siu, The Chinese Laundryman: A Study of Social Isolation, New York: New York University Press,1987,p.8..原文为“Chink, Chink, Chinaman; Eats dead rats; Eats them up; Like gingersnaps.”
③[Author unknown],“Trouble among the Mongls”, Los Angeles Times, Oct10,1882, p.4.
④Erika Lee, At America’s Gates: Chinese Immigration During the Exclusion Era,1882-1943, Chapel Hill: TheUniversity of North Carolina Press,2003, p.26.
⑤陈勇:《华人的旧金山：一个跨太平洋的族群的故事，1850-1943》，北京：北京大学出版社2009年，第
168。
①《又阻华人》，《申报》1882年4月21日，第1页。
②露丝·本尼迪克特：《文化模式》，王炜等译，北京：社会科学文献出版社2009，第2页。
③“1882Chinese Exclusion Act”, Sess. I, Chap.126;22Stat.58.47th Congress; Approved May6,1882.http://library.uwb.edu/guides/usimmigration/1882_chinese_exclusion_act.html,2013年9月30日下载。
④John Kuo Wei Tchen, New York before Chinatown: Orientalism and the Shaping of American Culture,1776-1882, Baltimore: The John Hopkins University Press,1999, P.xxiii.
⑤赵晓兰：《从民族融合角度阐释美国排华原因》，《山东大学学报》(人文社会科学版)，2002第3期，第
16页。
①梁启超在论述美国同化时提到：“美国自恃其同化能力强，谓能吸集种种异族，使从同于美，故虽庞杂不为害，斯固然也。虽然，吾见其同化力之速率，不能与外加骤进之力相应也。昔日本人谓中国人最不肯同化，无论至何地，必自成所谓支那村、支那町，若者为俄罗斯村、俄罗斯町，虽以吾辈初旅行者，犹一望而知其区别。然则所谓同化力者，其亦仅矣，其亦缓矣。”认为美国的“同化力”并没有美国人认为的那么强大，华人社区的形成在美国也并非个案。见梁启超：《新大陆游记》，北京：社会科学文献出版社2007年版，第45-46页。
②Robert G. Lee, Orientals: Asian Americans in Popular Culture, Philadelphia: Temple University Press,1999,p.13.
③《译金山华人至美国人书》，《申报》1874年3月28日，第1页。
④《再论美国议阻华人事》，《申报》1882年5月6日，第1页。
⑤52U.S. House Committee on Immigration and Naturalization, Entrance of Chinese Aliens into the United States:Hearings on H.R.20037,63rd Cong.,3rd sess. on H.R.20037,1915, p.7.
⑥Shauna Lo,“Chinese Women Entering New England: Chinese Exclusion Act Case Files, Boston,1911-1925”,The New England Quarterly, Vol.81, No.3(Sep.,2008), pp.408,409.
①John W. Foster,“The Chinese Boycott”, The Atlantic Monthly, January1906, p.125.
②Erika Lee, At America’s Gates: Chinese Immigration During the Exclusion Era,1882-1943, Chapel Hill: TheUniversity of North Carolina Press,2003, p.125.
③关于中国的反美抵制运动相关研究有：Guanhua Wang, In Search of Justice: The1905-1906ChineseAnti-American Boycott, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,2001. Delber L. McKee,“The Chinese Boycott of1905-1906Reconsidered: The Role of Chinese Americans”, Pacific Historical Review, Vol.55, No.2(May,1986),pp.165-191; Shih-shan H. Ts'ai,"Reaction to Exclusion: The Boycott of1905and Chinese National Awakening,"Historian, XXXIX (1976).国内从不同角度研究该问题的代表论文有：王冠华：《爱国运动中的“合理”私利:1905年抵货运动夭折的原因》，《历史研究》1999年第1期；马方方：《1905年抵制美货运动的新视角——近代商人人格特点简析》，《史学月刊》2004年第9期；吴金平：《美国华人与1905年抵制美货运动》，《华人华人历史研究》2000年第1期；王立新：《试论美国对中国1905年抵制美货运动的反应和政策》，《世界历史》1999年第4期。
④陈翰笙主编：《华工出国史料汇编》第七辑，北京：中华书局1984年版，第6页。
⑤Emily Ryo Reviewed,“Through the Back Door: Applying Theories of Legal Compliance to Illegal Immigrationduringthe Chinese Exclusion Era”, Law&Social Inquiry, Vol.31, No.1(Winter,2006), p.130.
⑥Delber L. McKee,“The Chinese Boycott of1905-1906Reconsidered: The Role of Chinese Americans,” PacificHistorical Review, Vol.55, No.2(May,1986), pp.165-191.
⑦持这种看法的论著主要有：张存武：《光绪三十一年中美工约风潮》，台北1966年版；王立新：《中国近
①戴维·米勒：《论民族性》，刘曙辉译，南京：译林出版社2010年版，第143页。
②梁启超：《新大陆游记》，北京：社会科学文献出版社，2007年版，第146页。
③[Author unknown],“Marrying a Chinaman: An Ohio Girl Who Weds a Celestial Laundry man”, The WashingtonPost, Jul5,1881, p.2.
④《华美联姻》，《申报》1887年8月20日，第2页。
①File26002/1-9, CAF, SF; interview with Wallace Lee.转引自Erika Lee, At America’s Gates: ChineseImmigration During the Exclusion Era,1882-1943, Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press,2003,p.134.
②Erika Lee, At America’s Gates: Chinese Immigration During the Exclusion Era,1882-1943, Chapel Hill: TheUniversity of North Carolina Press,2003, p.29.
①Shih-Shan Henrry Tsai, The Chinese Expericence in America, Bloomington and Inidianapolis: IndianaUniversity Press,1986, p34.
②《老子》第80章。
③《论语·里仁》。
④戴维·米勒：《论民族性》，刘曙辉译，南京：译林出版社2010年版，第121页。
⑤《控骨归葬议》，《申报》1879年7月18日，第1页。
⑥陈依范：《美国华人史》，北京：世界知识出版社1987年版，第29页。
①Shih-Shan Henrry Tsai, The Chinese Expericence in America, Bloomington and Inidianapolis: IndianaUniversity Press,1986, p.36.
②Kenneth S. Y. Chew and John M. Liu,“Hidden in Plain Sight: Global Labor Force Exchange in the ChineseAmerican Population,1880-1940”, Population and Development Review, Vol.30, No.1(Mar.,2004), p.59.
③数据为笔者根据美国人口统计局的数据计算所得。参见U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of theUnited States, Colonial Times to1957, Washinton, D.C.,1960, P.9.
①U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washinton, D.C.,1960, P.9.
②Kenneth S. Y. Chew and John M. Liu,“Hidden in Plain Sight: Global Labor Force Exchange in the ChineseAmerican Population,1880-1940”, Population and Development Review, Vol.30, No.1(Mar.,2004), pp.59-60.
③《中西日报》，1906年7月14日。
④《中西日报》，1906年3月24日。
⑤《中西日报》，1906年1月30日。
⑥Erika Lee, At America’s Gates: Chinese Immigration During the Exclusion Era,1882-1943, Chapel Hill: TheUniversity of North Carolina Press,2003, pp.121.
①戴维·米勒：《论民族性》，刘曙辉译，南京：译林出版社2010年版，第133页。
②Erika Lee, At America’s Gates: Chinese Immigration During the Exclusion Era,1882-1943, Chapel Hill: TheUniversity of North Carolina Press,2003, pp.9-10,5,8.
①Sucheng Chan ed., Entry Denied: Exclusion and the Chinese Community in America,1882-1943, Philadelphia:Temple University Press,1991, p.X.
②陈勇:《华人的旧金山：一个跨太平洋的族群的故事，1850-1943》，北京：北京大学出版社2009年，第
305页。
③伊曼努尔·康德：《实用人类学》，邓晓芒译，上海：上海世纪出版集团，2012年8月，第191页。
④Birgit Zinzius, Chinese America-Stereotype and Reality: History, Present, and Future of the Chinese Americans,New York: Peter Lang Publishing, Inc.,2005, p.28.
①Murray B. Levin, Political Hysteria in America: The Democratic Capacity for Repression, New York: BasicBooks,1972, p.29.
②George Sylvester Viereck,“The German American to His Adopted Country,” Current Opinion; Jul1916; VOL.LXI, No.1; p.56.
③David D. Cole,“Enemy Aliens”, Stanford Law Review, Vol.54, No.5, pp.953–1004.
④John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined the Assimilation Ethic,New York: The Free Press,1998, p.73.
①Robert K. Murray, Red Scare: A Study of National Hysteria,1919-1920, New York: McGraw-Hill BookCompany,1955, p.15.
②Robert K. Murray, Red Scare: A Study of National Hysteria,1919-1920, New York: McGraw-Hill BookCompany,1955, p.16.
③John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism,1860-1925, New Brunswick: RutguersUniversity Press,2004, p.222.
④John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism,1860-1925, New Brunswick: RutguersUniversity Press,2004, pp.223-224.
①列宁：《论“民族文化”自治》，《列宁全集》第19卷，北京：人民出版社1990年版，第180页。
②Milton M. Gordon, Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religion, and National Origins, New York:Oxford University Press,1964, p.60.
③Henry Pratt Fairchild, The Melting-Pot Mistake, Boston: Little, Brown, and Company,1926.
④G.辛普森：《同化》，载马戎编：《西方民族社会学经典读本——种族与种族关系研究》，北京：北京大学出版社2010年版，第338页。
⑤Richard Alba and Victor Nee, Remaking the American Mainstream: Assimilation and ContemporaryImmigration, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,2004, p.18.
①Robert E. Park and Ernest W. Burgess, Introduction to the Science of Sociology, Chicago: Chicago UniversityPress,1921, p.735.
②Joseph Fichter, Sociology, Chicago: Chicago University Press,1957, p.229.
③Oscar Handlin, Boston’s Immigrants: A Study in Acculturation, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1959,p.178.
④Richard Alba and Victor Nee, Remaking the American Mainstream: Assimilation and ContemporaryImmigration, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,2004, p.9.
⑤Milton M. Gordon, Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religion, and National Origins, New York:Oxford University Press,1964, p.71.
⑥Milton M. Gordon, Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religion, and National Origins, New York:Oxford University Press,1964, p.70.
①G.辛普森：《同化》，载马戎编：《西方民族社会学经典读本——种族与种族关系研究》，北京：北京大学出版社2010年版，第345页。
②Milton M. Gordon, Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religion, and National Origins, New York:Oxford University Press,1964, pp.67,72-73.
③Richard Alba and Victor Nee, Remaking the American Mainstream: Assimilation and ContemporaryImmigration, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,2004, pⅸ.
①William Carlson Smith, Americans in the Making: The Natural History of the Assimilation of Immigrants, NewYork: D. Appleton-Century Company,1939, p.123.
②Richard Alba and Victor Nee, Remaking the American Mainstream: Assimilation and ContemporaryImmigration, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,2004, p.1.
③Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups, Cambridge: Harvard UniversityPress,1980, p.39.
①J. Hector St. John Crevecoeur, Letters from an American Farmer, New York: Fox, Duffield,1904, p.54.
②Philip Gleason,“American Identity and Americanization,” in William Peterson, Michael Novak, and PhilipGleason, eds., Concepts of Ethnicity, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1980, pp.58-65.
③Dorothee Schneider, Crossing Borders: Migration and Citizenship in the Twentieth-Century United States,Cambridge: Harvard Universty Press,2011, p.153.
④Dorothee Schneider, Crossing Borders: Migration and Citizenship in the Twentieth-Century United States,Cambridge: Harvard Universty Press,2011, pp.158,158-159.
①王晓德：《文化的帝国：20世纪全球“美国化”研究》，北京：中国社会科学出版社，2011年，第71页。
②Grover G. Huebner,“The Americanization of the Immigrant”, Annals of the American Academy of Political andSocial Science, Vol.27, The Improvement of Labor Conditions in the United States (May,1906), p.191.
③Nathan Reich,“The ‘Americanization’ of Jewish Unionism; A Two Way Process”, The Jewish Quarterly Review,New Series, Vol.45, No.4, Tercentenary Issue (Apr.,1955), p.540.
④巴巴拉乔丹同时也担任20世纪90年代美国移民政策改革委员会主席。
⑤Barbara Jordan,“Americanization Ideal”, New York Times, Vol.144, December11,1995, p.A15.转引自王晓德：《文化的帝国：20世纪全球“美国化”研究》，第75页。
①H.蒂施勒，B.贝里：《多元主义》，载马戎编：《西方民族社会学经典读本——种族与种族关系研究》，北京：北京大学出版社2010年版，第45、46页。
②John Higham, Send These to Me, New York: Atheneum,1975, p.211.
③Michael Piore, Birds of Passage: Migrant Labor and Industrial Societies, Cambridge: Cambridge UniversityPress,1979, p.189.
①[加]威尔·金利卡：《多元文化的公民身份——一种自由主义的少数群体权利理论》，马莉、张昌辉译，北京：中央民族大学出版社2009年版，第8页。
②[加]威尔·金利卡：《多元文化的公民身份——一种自由主义的少数群体权利理论》，马莉、张昌辉译，北京：中央民族大学出版社2009年版，第44页。
①参见：George Wilson Pierson,“The Frontier and American Institutions a Criticism of the Turner Theory”, TheNew England Quarterly, Vol.15, No.2(Jun.,1942), pp.224-255.
②在美国科技飞速发展时期，移民起了异常重要的作用，如19世纪末源源而来的欧洲高科技移民，二战前后的德裔、尤其是犹太裔移民等，对当时美国科技赶超欧洲、领先全球起了不可替代的作用。
③George B. Lockwood, Americanism, Washington D.C.: The National Republican Publishing Co.,1912, p.1.
1. A Monthly Magazine of General Literature and Science.
2. Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science.
3. Baltimore Sun.
4. Bankers' Magazine.
5. Boston Daily Globe.
6. Chicago Daily Tribune.
7. Chicago Tribune.
8. Christian Inquirer.
9. Christian Register.
10. Christian Union.
11. Current Opinion.
12. Detroit Free Press.
13. Forum.
14. Friends' Review; a Religious, Literary and Miscellaneous Journal.
15. German Reformed Messenger.
16. Los Angeles Times.
17. National Labor Tribune.
18. New York Observer and Chronicle.
19. Outlook.
20. Paper Truth.
21. Reformed Church Messenger.
22. Social and Economic Tendencies.
23. Southern Cultivato.
24. Southern Planter and Farmer.
25. The Arena.
26. The Atlantic Monthly.
27. The Catholic World.
28. The Immigrants in America Review.
29. The Sun.
30. The Washington Post.
31. The Youth's Companion.
32. Truth.
33. Wall Street Journal.
34. Welsh-American.
35. Albert Bernhardt Faust, The German Element in the United States: With SpecialReference to Its Political, Moral, Social, and Educational Influence, Boston:Houghton Mifflin Company,1909.
36. Antonio Stella, Some aspects of Italian immigration to the United States;statistical data and general considerations based chiefly upon the United Statescensuses and other official publications, New York&London, G. P. Putnam's sons,1924.
37. Edward Alsworth Ross, The Old World in the New: The Significance of Past andPresent Immigration to the American People, New York: The Century Co.,1914.
38. Elise Dubach Isely and Bliss Isely, Sunbonnet Days, Caldwell: The Caxtonprinters, Limited,1935.
39. Franklin K. Lane,“What America Means,” in Immigration and Americanization:Selected Readings, ed., Philip Davis, Boston: Ginn and Company,1920.
40. Frederick Jackson Turner, The Frontier in American History, New York: HenryHolt and Co.,1920.
41. G. K. Chesterton, What I Saw in America, London: Hodder and Stoughton,1923.
42. Hannibal Gerald Duncan, Immigration and assimilation, Boston: Heath andcompany,1933.
43. Henry Pratt Fairchild: The Melting-pot Mistake, New York: Arno Press,1926.
44. Hinton R. Helper, The Land of Gold: Reality versus Fiction, Baltimore: HenryTaylor,1855.
45. Horace M. kallen, Culture and Democracy, New York: Boni and Liveright,1924.
46. Isaac B. Berkson, Theories of Americanization: A Critical Study with SpecialReference to the Jewish Group, New York: Colleges Press,1920.
47. Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, New York: The MacMillan Company,1909.
48. Jacob Riis, How the Other Half Lives: Studies among the Tenements of New York,Whitefish: Kessinger Publishing,2004.
49. Lothrop Stoddard, The Rising Tide of Color Against White World Supremacy,New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons,1921.
50. Lothrop Stoddard, The Revolt Against Civilization: The Menace of the Under Man,New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons,1922.
51. Mary Roberts Coolidge, Chinese Immigration, New York: Henry Holt andCompany,1909.
52. Robert E. Park and Ernest W. Burgess, Introduction to the Science of Sociology,Chicago: University of Chicago Press,1921.
53. Robert E. Park and Herbert A. Miller, Old World Traits Transplanted, New York:Harper and Brothers,1921.
54. Robert E. Park: Social Assimilation, See Edwin R. A. Seligman and Alvin Johnsoned.: Encyclopedia of the Social Sciences, New York: The MacMillan Company,1930, Vol.2.
55. Robert Ezra Park and H. A. Miller, Old World Traits Transplanted, New York:Harper&Brothers Publishers,1921.
56. Rudolf Cronau, German Achievements in America, New York: Rudolf Cronau,1916
57. Stuart P. Sherman, Essays and Poems of Emerson, New York: Harcourt Brace andCo.,1921.
58. Wentworth Stewart, The Making of a Nation: A Discussion of Americanism andAmericanization, Boston: The Startford Company,1920.
59. Woodrow Wilson,“Address at Convention Hall,” in Immigration andAmericanization: Selected Readings, ed., Philip Davis, Boston: Ginn andCompany,1920.
60.“Chinese in America”, Harper's Weekly, Vol.21.http://memory.loc.gov/cgi-bin/query/D?cic:3:./temp/~ammem_vQGu::.2013年9月1日下载。
61. Bruce M. Stave, John F. Sutherland and Aldo Salerno, From the Old Country: AnOral History of European Migration to America, Hanover: University Press ofNew England,1994.
62. Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspects of the Immigration Problem, New York:Arno Press and New York Times,1969.
63. Elisabeth Koren, The Diary of Elisabeth Koren,1853-1855, New York: Arno Press,1979.
64. Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of Theodore Roosevelt, Vol. I, Cambridge:Harvard University Press,1951.
65. Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of Theodore Roosevelt, Vol. II, Cambridge:Harvard University Press,1951.
66. Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of Theodore Roosevelt, Vol. III, Cambridge:Harvard University Press,1951.
67. Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of Theodore Roosevelt, Vol. IV, Cambridge:Harvard University Press,1951.
68. Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of Theodore Roosevelt, Vol. V, Cambridge:Harvard University Press,1951.
69. Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of Theodore Roosevelt, Vol. VI, Cambridge:Harvard University Press,1951.
70. Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of Theodore Roosevelt, Vol. VII, Cambridge:Harvard University Press,1951.
71. Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of Theodore Roosevelt, Vol. VIII, Cambridge:Harvard University Press,1951.
72. Giuseppe L. Romeo, Diary of Private Giuseppe L. Romeo, Tacoma: Copeland andSon, Printers,1919.
73. Hector St. John Creveceur, Letters form an American Farmer, New York: Albertand Charles Boni,1925.
74. Hilda Satt Polacheck, I Came a Stranger: The Story of a Hull House Girl, ed.,Dena J. Polachek-Epstein, Urbana: University of Illinois Press,1991.
75. Jane Addams, Twenty Years at Hull Mouse, New York: Macmillan,1910.
76. Jane Addams, Twenty Years at Hull-House, Boston: Bedford/St. Martin’s,1999.
77. Louis Adamic, Laughing in the Jungle: The Autobiography of an Immigrant inAmerica, New York: Harper Brothers,1932.
78. Peter Morton Coan ed., Ellis Island Interviews: Immigrants Tell Their Stories inTheir Own Words, New York: Fall River Press,2004.
79. Robert F. Forester, The Italian Emigration of Our Times, Cambridge: HarvardUniversity Press,1919.
80. Stannard Baker and William E. Dood, eds., The New Democracy: PresidentialMessages, Addresses, and Other Paper (1913-1917) by Woodrow Wilson, NewYork: Harper&Brothers Publishers,1926.
81. Stannard Baker and William E. Dood, eds., The New Democracy: PresidentialMessages, Addresses, and Other Paper (1913-1917) by Woodrow Wilson, NewYork: Harper&Brothers Publishers,1926.
82. Stannard Baker and William E. Dood, eds., The New Democracy: PresidentialMessages, Addresses, and Other Paper (1913-1917) by Woodrow Wilson, NewYork: Harper&Brothers Publishers,1926.
83. Steven Kellman, ed., An American in the Making: The Life Story of an ImmigrantM. E. Ravage, New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press,2009.
84. Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translatedby Susan Carter Vegel, News from the Land of Freedom: German ImmigrantsWrite Home, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991.
85.“1882Chinese Exclusion Act”, Sess. I, Chap.126;22Stat.58.47th Congress;Approved May6,1882.http://library.uwb.edu/guides/usimmigration/1882_chinese_exclusion_act.html,2013年9月30日下载。
86.52U.S. House Committee on Immigration and Naturalization, Entrance of ChineseAliens into the United States: Hearings on H.R.20037,63rd Cong.,3rd sess. onH.R.20037,1915.
87. Anonymous Cleveland Emigration Officer, The Immigrant's Guide to Cleveland,Cleveland: Cleveland Immigration League, Cleveland,1917.
88. Frank O. Smith, Chinese-American Diplomatic Relations, Evanston, Illinois:1907.
89. U. S. Department of Commerce. Thirteenth Census of the United States taken inthe Year1910, Volume I, Population,1910, Gerneral Report and Analysis,Washington D. C.: Government Printing Office,1913, p.105. U.S. Bureau of theCensus, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Time to1976,Washington, D.C.: U.S. Government Printing Office,1975.
90. U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, ColonialTimes to1957, Washinton, D.C.,1960.
91. United States Congress, An act to inaugurate certain treaty stipulations relating toChinese[C],47th Congress, Approved May6,1882, Sess. I, Chap.126.
92. United States Congress. An act to establish an uniform Rule of Naturalization[C].1st Congress, March26, Sess. II, Chap.3.
93.《中西日报》。
94.《申报》。
95. Abbot Emerson Smith, Colonists in Bondage, Magnolia: Peter Smith,1965.
96. Alan M. Kraut, The Huddled Masses: The Immigrant in American Society,1880-1921, Arlington Heights, Harlan Davidson, Inc.,1982.
97. Alexander B. Callow, Jr. ed., American Urban History: An Interpretive Readerwith Commentaries, New York&Oxford: Oxford University Press,1982.
98. Alexander Saxton, The Indispensable Enemy: Labor and the Anti-ChineseMovement in California, Berkeley: University of California Press.
99. Allan Nevins and Henry Steele Commager, A Pocket History of the United States,New York: Washington Square Press,1967.
100. Andrew j. Rolle, The Immigrant Upraised, Norman: University of OklahomaPress,1968.
101. Andrew J. Rolle, The Italian Americans, New York: Free Press,1980
102. Arif Dirlik, ed., Chinese on the American Frontier, Lanham: Rowman&Littlefield Publishers, Inc.,2003.
103. Arnold Schrier, Ireland and the American Emigration(1850-1900), New York:Russell&Russell,1970.
104. Arthur Mann, The One and the Many: Reflections on the American Identity,Chicago: University of Chicago Press,1979.
105. Arthur S. Link, Woodrow Wilson and the Progressive Era:1910-1917, NewYork: Harper&Row, Publishers,1954.
106. Audrey L. Olson, St. Louis Germans,1850-1920: The Nature of anImmigrant Community and Its Relation to the Assimilation Process, New York:Arno Press,1980.
107. Bernard Bailyn, The Peopling of British North America: An Introduction,New York: Vintage Books,1988.
108. Bill Ong Hing, To be an American: Cultural Pluralism and the Rhetoric ofAssimilation, New York: New York University Press,1997.
109. Birgit Zinzius, Chinese America-Stereotype and Reality: History, Present,and Future of the Chinese Americans, New York: Peter Lang Publishing, Inc.,2005.
110. Carl Wittke, Refugees of Revolution: The German Forty-Eighters in America,Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press,1952.
111. Carol Polsgrove, Divided Minds: Intellectuals and the Civil RightsMovement, New York and London: W. W. Norton and Company,2001.
112. Catherine L. Albanese, America Religions and Religion, ThomsonWadsworth,2007.
113. Charles H. Anderson, White Protestant Americans, Englewood Cliffs:Prentice-Hall,1962.
114. Charles W. Calhoun, ed., The Gilded Age: Perspectives on the Origins ofModern America, Lanham: Rowman&Littlefield Publishers, Inc.,2007.
115. Clayton David Laurie, Ronald H. Cole, The Role of Federal Military Forcesin Domestic Disorders,1877-1945, Government Printing Office,1997.
116. Clifton James Child, The German-Americans in Politics,1914-1917, NewYork: Arno Press,1939.
117. David M. Kennedy, Over Here: The First World War and American Society,Oxford: Oxford University Press,1980.
118. David Rosner&Gerald Markowitz, Dying for Work: Workers, Safety andHealth in Twentieth-Century America, Bloomington and Indianapolis: IndianaUniversity Press,1989.
119. David Ward, Cities and Immigrants, New York: Oxford University Press,1971.
120. Don Heinrich Tolzman, ed., The First Germans in America With aBiographical Directory of New York Germans, Bowie: Heritage Books, Inc.,1992.
121. Donald B. Cole, Immigrant city: Lawrence, Massachusetts,1845-1921,Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press,1963.
122. Donna R. Gabaccia, Immigration and American Diversity: A Social andCultural History, Oxford: Blackwell Publishers2002.
123. Doris Weatherford, Foreign and Female: Immigrant Women in America,1840-1930, New York: Schocken Books,1986.
124. Dorothee Schneider, Crossing Borders: Migration and Citizenship in theTwentieth-Century United States, Cambridge: Harvard Universty Press,2011.
125. Edward George Hartmann, The movement to Americanize the Immigrant,New York: Columbia University Press,1948.
126. Elin Anderson, We Americans: A Study of Cleavage in an American City,Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1937.
127. Erika Lee, At America’s Gates: Chinese Immigration During the ExclusionEra,1882-1943, Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press,2003.
128. Federal Writers Project, The Italians of New York, New York: Random House,1938.
129. Forrest McDonald, States' Rights and the Union: Imperium in Imperio,1776–1876, Lawrence: University Press of Kansas,2002.
130. Frank Van Nuys, Americanizing the West: Race, Immigrants, and Citizenship,1890-1930, Lawrence: University Press of Kansa,2002.
131. Frederick JacksonTurner, The Frontier in American History, Huntington:Robert E. Krieger Publishing Company,1976.
132. Gary B. Nash, Forging Freedom: The Formation of Philadelphia’s BlackCommunity,1720-1840, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1988.
133. George M. Stephenson, A History of American Immigration,1820-1924, NewYork: Russell&Russell, Inc.,1964.
134. George Rogers Taylor, ed., The Turner Thesis: Concerning the Role of theFrontier in American History, Lexington: D. C. Heath and Company,1972.
135. Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America Before the Civil War, New York:The Vigo Press,1934.
136. Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America before the Revolution, New York:The Vigo Press,1976.
137. Guanhua Wang, In Search of Justice: The1905-1906Chinese Anti-AmericanBoycott, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,2001.
138. Gunther Barth, Bitter Strength: A History of the Chinese in the United States1850-1870, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1964.
139. Hannibal Gerald Duncan, Immigration and assimilation, Boston: Heath andcompany,1933.
140. Hasia R. Diner, Hungering for America: Italian, Irish, and Jewish Foodwaysin the Age of Migration, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,2001.
141. Henry A. Pochmam, German Culture in America,1600-1900, Westport:Greenwood Publishing Group,,1957.
142. Herbert Gans: introduction to Neil Sandberg: Ethnic Identity andAssimilation: The Polish Community, New York: Praeger,1973.
143. Humbert S. Nelli, From Immigrants to Ethnics: The Italian Americans,Oxford University Press,1983.
144. James W. Vander Zanden, American Minority Relations: The Sociology ofRace and Ethnic Groups, New York: The Ronald Press Company,1966.
145. Janet B. Pascal, Jacob Riis: Reporter and Reformer, Oxford: OxfordUniversity Press,2005.
146. Joe R. Feagin, Racial and Ethnic Relation, Englewood Cliffs: Prentice-Hall,Inc.,1989.
147. John A. Hawgood, The Tragedy of German-Americans, New York: ArnoPress,1970.
148. John Bodnar, Steelton: Immigration and Industrialization,1870-1940,Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press,1977.
149. John Bodnar, The Transplanted: A History of Immigrants in Urban America,Bloomington: Indiana University Press,1987.
150. John Earl Haynes, ed., Calvin Coolidge and the Coolidge Era: Essays on theHistory of the1920s, Hanover and London: University Press of New England,1998.
151. John Higham, Ethnic Leadership in America, Baltimore and London: TheJohns Hopkins University Press,1978.
152. John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004.
153. John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism HasUndermined the Assimilation Ethic, New York: The Free Press,1998.
154. John Kuo Wei Tchen, New York before Chinatown: Orientalism and theShaping of American Culture,1776-1882, Baltimore: The John HopkinsUniversity Press,1999.
155. John Morton Blum, Woodrow Wilson and the Politics of Morality, Boston:Little, Brown and Company,1956.
156. Joseph Collier, ed., Unity and Diversity, Second Edition, Huntington Beach:American Studies Publishing Company,1985.
157. Joseph Fichter, Sociology, Chicago: Chicago University Press,1957.
158. Joseph Huthmacher: A Nation of Newcomers: Ethnic Minorities in AmericanHistory, New York: Dell Publishing Co., Inc.,1972.
159. Joseph Lopreato, Italian Americans, New York: Random House,1970.
160. June Granatir Alexander, Daily Life in Immigrant America,1870-1920,Chicago: Ivan R. Dee,2007.
161. K. Scott Wong and Sucheng Chan eds., Claiming America: ConstructingChinese American Identities During the Exclusion Era, Philadelphia: TempleUniversity Press,1998.
162. Kathleen Neils Conzen,“Germans,” in Stephan Thernstrom, ed., HarvardEncyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1980.
163. Leonard Dinnerstein, Roger L. Nichols, and David M. Reimers, Natives andStrangers: A Multicultural History of Americans, New York: Oxford UniversityPress,1996.
164. Liping Zhou, A Chinman’s Chance: The Chinese on the Rocky MountainMining Frontier, Niwot: University Press of Colorado,1997.
165. Louise W. Knight, Citizen: Jane Addams and the Struggle for Democracy,Chicago: University of Chicago Press,2005.
166. Luciano J. Iorizzo and Salvatore Mondello, The Italian-Americans, Boston:Twayne Publishers,1971.
167. Lucy Salyer, Laws Harsh As Tigers: Chinese Immigrants and the Shaping ofModern Immigration Law, The University of North Carolina Press,1995.
168. M. A. Jones, American Immigration, Chicago: Chicago University Press,1962
169. Madeline Yuan-yin Hsu, Dreaming of Gold, Dreaming of Home:Transnationalism and Migration Between the United States and South China,1882-1943, Stanford: Stanford University Press,2000.
170. Maldwyn A. Jones, American Immigration, Chicago: University of ChicagoPress,1960.
171. Marcus Lee Hansen, The Atlantic Migration,1607-1860, New York: Harper&Brothers,1940.
172. Marjorie R. Fallows, Irish Americans: Identity and Assimilation, EnglewoodCliffs: Prentice-Hall, Inc.,1979.
173. Mary Ann Johnson,"Hull House". In James R. Grossman, Ann DurkinKeating, and Janice L. Reiff, eds., The Encyclopedia of Chicago, Chicago:Chicago Historical Society,2004.
174. Mary Ting Yi Lui, The Chinatown Trunk Mystery: Murder, Miscegenation,and Other Dangerous Encounters in Turn-of-the-Century New York City,Princeton: Princeton University Press,2005.
175. Max Weber, On Nationalism, Ethnicity and Race, translated by H.H. Gerthand C. Wright Mills
176. Maxine Schwartz Seller, To Seek America: A History of Ethnic Life in theUnited States, Jerome S. Ozer, Publisher,1988.
177. Melvin Steinfield, Cracks in the Melting Pot: Racism and Discrimination inAmerican History, Beverly Hills: Glencoe Press,1970.
178. Michael Kazin and Joseph A.McCartin,eds., Americanism: New Perspectiveson the History of an Ideal, Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press,2006.
179. Milton Gorden: Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religionand National Origins, New York: Oxford University,1964.
180. Mina Carson, Settlement Folk: Social Thought and the American SettlementMovement,1885-1930, Chicago: University of Chicago Press,1990.
181. Montserrat Guibernau and John Rex, eds., The Ethnicity Reader: Nationalism,Multiculturalism&Migration, Cambridge: Polity Press,2010.
182. Moon-Ho Jung, Coolies and Cane: Race, Labor, and Sugar in the Age ofEmancipation, Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press,2006.
183. Morton Keller, Affairs of State: Public Life in Late Nineteenth CenturyAmerica, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1977.
184. Murray B. Levin, Political Hysteria in America: The Democratic Capacityfor Repression, New York: Basic Books,1972.
185. Nathan Glazer and Daniel Patrick Moynihan, Beyond the Melting Pot: theNegros, Puerto Ricans, Jews, Italians, and Irish of New York City, Cambridge: TheM.I.T. Press,1963.
186. Nathan Schacher, Thomas Jefferson, New York: Thomas Yoseloff,1951.
187. Niles Carpenter, Immigrants and their Children, New York: Arno Press,1969
188. Oliver E. Allen, New York-A History of the World’s Wost Exhilarating andChallenging City, New York: MacMillan Publishing Company,1990.
189. Oscar Handlin, Boston’s Immigrants: A Study in Acculturation, Cambridge:Harvard University Press,1959.
190. Oscar Handlin, The Uprooted, Boston: Little, Brown and Company,1951.
191. Paul C. P. Siu, The Chinese Laundryman: A Study of Social Isolation, NewYork: New York University Press,1987.
192. Peter Kwong and Dusanka Miscvic, Chinese Amerian: The Untold Story ofAmerica’s Oldest New Community, New York: The New Press,2005.
193. Philip Gleason,“American Identity and Americanization,” in WilliamPeterson, Michael Novak, and Philip Gleason, eds., Concepts of Ethnicity,Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1980.
194. Prescott F. Hall,“The New Immigrants Threaten America’s Racial Stock,”See: Teresa O’ Neill, ed., Immigration: Opposing Viewpoints, San Diego:Greenhaven Press, Inc.,1992.
195. Randall M. Miller, ed., The Kaleidoscopis Lens: How Hollywood ViewsEthnic Groups, Englewood: Jerome S. Ozer Publisher,1980.
196. Reed Ueda,“Naturalization and Citizenship,” in Harvard Encyclopedia ofAmerician Ethnic Groups, ed. Stephan Thernstrom, Cambridge: HarvardUniversity Press,1980.
197. Richard Alba and Victor Nee, Remaking the American Mainstream:Assimilation and Contemporary Immigration, Cambridge: Harvard UniversityPress.
198. Rivka Shpak Lissak, Pluralism&Progressive: Hull House and the NewImmigrants,1890-1919, Chicago: University of Chicago Press,1989.
199. Robert Ernst, Immigrant Life in New York City1825-1863, New York: Ira J.Freeman, Inc.,1949.
200. Robert G. Lee, Orientals: Asian Americans in Popular Culture, Philadelphia:Temple University Press,1999.
201. Robert K. Murray, Red Scare: A Study of National Hysteria,1919-1920, NewYork: McGraw-Hill Book Company,1955.
202. Robert Shalhope,“Anticipating Americanism: A Individual Perspective onRepublicanism in the Early Republic,” in Michael Kazin and JosephA.McCartin,eds., Americanism: New Perspectives on the History of an Ideal,Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press,2006.
203. Roger Daniel, Coming to America: A History of Immigration and Ethnicity inAmerican Life, New York: Harper Collins,1990.
204. Roger Daniels,“The Immigrant Experience in the Gilded Age”, in Charles W.Calhoun, ed., The Gilded Age: Perspectives on the Origins of Modern America,Lanham: Rowman&Littlefield Publishers, Inc.,2007.
205. Roger Daniels, Coming to America: A History of Immigration and Ethnicityin American Life, Princeton: Harper Perennial,1990.
206. Roger Daniels, Guarding the Golden Door: American Immigration Policyand Immigrants since1882, New York: Hill and Wang,2004.
207. Ruby Jo Reeves Kennedy,“Single or Triple Melting-Pot? IntermarriageTrends in New Haven,1870-1940”, in J. Owens Smith and Carl E. Jackson eds.,Race and Ethnicity: A Study of Intercultural Socialization Patterns, Dubuque:Kendall/Hunt Publishing Company,1989.
208. Russell A. Kazal, Becoming Old Stock: The Paradox of German-AmericanIdentity, Princeton: Princeton University Press,2004.
209. Samuel P. Huntington, Who Are We? The Challenges to America’s NationalIdentity, New York: Simon&Schuster,2004.
210. Sean Dennis Cashman, America Ascendant: From Theodore Roosevelt toFDR In the Century of American Power,1901-1945, New York: New YorkUniversity Press,1998.
211. Shih-Shan Henrry Tsai, The Chinese Expericence in America, Bloomingtonand Inidianapolis: Indiana University Press,1986.
212. Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups,Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1980.
213. Steven Kellman, American Democracy and the Public Good, Fort Worth:Harcourt Brace College Publishers,1996.
214. Stuart Creighton Miller, The Unwelcome Immigrant: The American Image ofthe Chinese,1785-1882, Berkeley: University of California Press,1969.
215. Sucheng Chan ed., Chinese American Transnationalism: The Flow of People,Resources, and Ideas Between China and America during the Exclusion Era,Philadelphia: Temple University Press,2006.
216. Sucheng Chan ed., Entry Denied: Exclusion and the Chinese Community inAmerica,1882-1943, Philadelphia: Temple University Press,1991.
217. Theodore Heubner, The Germans in America, Radnor: Chilton Co.,1962.
218. Thomas G. Dyer, Theodore Roosevelt and the Idea of Race, Baton Rouge:Louisiana State University Press,1980.
219. Thomas Jefferson, Notes on Virginia, Chapel Hill: University of NorthCarolina Press,1954.
220. Thomas Kessner, The Golden Door: Italian and Jewish Immigrant Mobilityin New York City:1880-1915, New York: Oxford University Press,1977.
221. Thomas Paine, Common Sense, Oxford: Oxford University Press,1995.
222. Thomas Sowell, Ethnic America: A History, New York: BasicBooks,1981.
223. Vincent N. Parrillo, Diversity in America, Thousand Oaks: Pine Forge Press,1996.
224. Virginia Brainard Kunz, The Germans in America, Minneapolis: LernerPublications Co.,1966.
225. Virginia Yans-McLoughlin, Family and Community: Italian Immigrants inBuffalo,1880-1930, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1977.
226. William Hoy, The Chinese Six Companies: A Short, General HistoricalResume of Its Origin, Function, and Importance in the Life of the CaliforniaChinese, San Francesco: The Chinese Consolidated Benevolent Association,1942.
227. Yong Chen, Chinese San Francisco,1850-1943: A Trans-Pacific Community,Stanford: Stanford University Press,2000.
228. Yucheng Qin, The Diplomacy of Nationalism: The Six Companies andChina's Policy Toward Exclusion, Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press,2009.
229. Alan Wolfe,“Native Son: Samuel Huntington Defends the Homeland”,Foreign Affairs, Vol.83, No.3(May-Jun.,2004).
230. Alejandro Portes:“An Enduring Vision: The Melting Pot that Did Happen”,International Migration Review, Vol.34, No.1(Spring,2000).
231. April Schultz,“’The Pride of the Race Had Been Touched’: The1925Norse-American Immigration Centennial and Ethnic Identity,” The Journal ofAmerican History, Vol.77, No.4(Mar.,1991).
232. Arthur Mann,“British Social Thought and American Reformers of theProgressive Era”, The Mississippi Valley Historical Review,1956, Vol.42.
233. Barbara L. Tischler,“One Hundred Percent Americanism and Music inBoston during World War I,” American Music, Vol.4, No.2(Summer,1986).
234. Benjamin Rush,“The Pennsylvania Germans”, in Edith Abbott, ed.,Historical Aspects of the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and NewYork Times,1969.
235. Benjamin Schwarz,“Exporting the Myth of A Liberal America,” WorldPolicy Journal, Vol.15, No.3, Fall1998.
236. Bernard M. Kramer,“Dimensions of Prejudice”, The Journal of Psychology,Vol.27(1949).
237. Create a Respectable Nationalist Movement,1870-1922”, Journal ofAmerican Ethnic History, Vol.18, No.1(Fall,1998).
238. David D. Cole,“Enemy Aliens”, Stanford Law Review, Vol.54, No.5.
239. Delber L. McKee,“The Chinese Boycott of1905-1906Reconsidered: TheRole of Chinese Americans,” Pacific Historical Review, Vol.55, No.2(May,1986).
240. Douglas S. Massey,[untitled], Population and Development Review, Vol.30,No.3(Sep.,2004).
241. Edwin R. Meade,“Chinese Immigration to the United States”, Annals ofAmerican History. http://www.america.eb.com/america/articles?articleid=3862682012年10月11日下载。
242. Emily Ryo Reviewed,“Through the Back Door: Applying Theories of LegalCompliance to Illegal Immigration duringthe Chinese Exclusion Era”, Law&Social Inquiry, Vol.31, No.1(Winter,2006).
243. Erika Lee, At America’s Gates: Chinese Immigration During the ExclusionEra,1882-1943, Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press,2003.
244. Floyd Cheung Reviewed,“Performing Exclusion and Resistance:Anti-Chinese League and Chee Kung Tong Parades in Territorial Arizona”, TDR(1988-), Vol.46, No.1(Spring,2002).
245. Gary Hartman,“Building the Ideal Immigrant: Reconciling Lithuanianismand100Percent Americanism to Create a Respectable Nationalist Movement,1870-1922,” Journal of American Ethnic History, Vol.18, No.1(Fall,1998).
246. George A. Plimpton,“Americans and German-Americans: Their MutualObligations,” Social and Economic Tendencies, Feb26,1917.
247. George Wilson Pierson,“The Frontier and American Institutions a Criticismof the Turner Theory”, The New England Quarterly, Vol.15, No.2(Jun.,1942).
248. Hildagard Binder Johnson,“The Location of German Immigrants in theMiddle West,” Annals of the Association of American Geographers, vol. XLI, No.1(March1951).
249. Howard Palmer,“Mosaic versus Melting Pot? Immigration and Ethnicity inCanada and the United States”, International Journal, Vol.31, No.3,1776: TheU.S. and Us (Summer,1976).
250. Jack Citrin, Amy Lerman, Michael Murakami, Kathryn Pearson:“Is HispanicImmigration a Threat to American Identity?”, Perspectives on Politics, Vol.5, No.1(Mar.,2007).
251. Joan B. Trauner,“The Chinese as Medical Scapegots in San Francisco,1870-1905,” California History,(Spring,1978).
252. John F. McClymer,“Gerder and the ‘American Way of Life’: Women in theAmericanization Movement,” Journal of American Ethnic History, Vol.10, No.3,Spring1991.
253. Kenneth S. Y. Chew and John M. Liu,“Hidden in Plain Sight: Global LaborForce Exchange in the Chinese American Population,1880-1940”, Population andDevelopment Review, Vol.30, No.1(Mar.,2004).
254. Kitty Calavita,“The Paradoxes of Race, Class, Identity, and ‘Passing’:Enforcing the Chinese Exclusion Acts,1882-1910”, Law&Social Inquiry, Vol.25,No.1(Winter,2000).
255. Lawrence Douglas Taylor Hansen,“The Chinese Six Companies of SanFrancisco and the Smuggling of Chinese Immigrants across the U.S.-MexicoBorder,1882-1930”, Journal of the Southwest, Vol.48, No.1(Spring,2006).
256. Louise C. Wade."The Heritage from Chicago's Early Settlement Houses".Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society60(4)(winter,1967).
257. Mary Jo Reeves Kennedy:“Single or Triple Melting Pot? IntermarriageTrends in New Haven,1970-1940”, American Journal of Sociology,(January1944).
258. Miller,“Miss Americanizer,” Policy Review, No.83, May/Jun1997.
259. Milton M. Gordon,“Assimilation in America: Theory and Reality”,Daedalus, Vol.90, No.2, Ethnic Groups in American Life (Spring,1961).
260. Nathan Reich,“The ‘Americanization’ of Jewish Unionism; A Two WayProcess”, The Jewish Quarterly Review, New Series, Vol.45, No.4, TercentenaryIssue (Apr.,1955).
261. Noah M. J. Pickus,“Making Naturalization Matter,” Freedom Review, Vol.28, No.3, Fall1997.
262. Rudolph J. Vecoli:“Return to the Melting Pot: Ethnicity in the United Statesin the Eighties”, Journal of American Ethnic History, Vol.5, No.1(Fall,1985).
263. Shauna Lo,“Chinese Women Entering New England: Chinese Exclusion ActCase Files, Boston,1911-1925”, The New England Quarterly, Vol.81, No.3(Sep.,2008).
264. Shih-shan H. Ts'ai,"Reaction to Exclusion: The Boycott of1905and ChineseNational Awakening," Historian, XXXIX (1976).
265. Sin-Kiong Wong,“Die for the Boycott and Nation: Martyrdom and the1905Anti-American Movement in China,” Modern Asian Studies, Vol.35, No.3(Jul.,2001).
266. Tina Stewart Brakebil,“From ‘German Days’ to ‘100Percent Americanism’:McLean County, Illinois1913-1918: German Americans, World War One, andOne Community's Reaction”, Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society(1998-), Vol.95, No.2(Summer,2002).
267. Wallace E. Lambert and Donald M. Taylor,“Assimilation versusMulticulturalism: The Views of Urban Americans”, Sociological Forum, Vol.3,No.1(Winter,1988).
268. Wallace Goldsmith,“Bryan Ask Peace Effort from German-Americans,”Boston Daily Globe; Jun12,1915.
269. Wolfgang K llmann and Peter Marschlck,“German Emigration to the UnitedStates,” in Perspectives in American History, vol. VII(1975).
270. Guido Dobbert，“The Disintegration of An Immigrant Community: TheCincinnati Germans,1870-1920”(Unpublished Ph.D. Dissertation, University ofChicago,1965).
271.[美]爱德华·W.萨义德：《东方学》，王宇根译，北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店，2007年。
272.[美]埃德温·埃默里、迈克尔·埃默里：《美国新闻史：报业与政治、经济和社会潮流的关系》，苏金琥等译，新华出版社，1982年。
273.[英]戴维·米勒：《论民族性》，刘曙辉译，南京：译林出版社，2010年。
274.[美]丹尼尔布尔斯廷：《美国人——民主的历程》，谢延光译，上海：上海译文出版社，1997年。
275.[美]汉密尔顿等：《联邦党人文集》，程逢如等译，北京：商务印书馆，2006年。
276.[美]露丝·本尼迪克特：《文化模式》，王炜等译，北京：社会科学文献出版社，2009年。
277.[美]塞缪尔亨廷顿著，《谁是美国人？美国国民特性面临的挑战》，陈克雄译，北京：新华出版社，2010年。
278.[美]史蒂文·瓦戈：《社会变迁》，王晓黎等译，北京：北京大学出版社，2011年。
279.[加]威尔·金利卡：《多元文化的公民身份——一种自由主义的少数群体权利理论》，马莉等译，北京：中央民族大学出版社，2009年。
280.[德]伊曼努尔·康德：《实用人类学》，邓晓芒译，上海：上海世纪出版集团，2012年。
281.潮龙起、胡晓攀：《试析早期美国华人社会的鸦片问题（1848-1943）》，《江苏社会科学》2011年第1期。
282.潮龙起：《危险的愉悦:早期美国华人赌博问题研究(1850-1943年)》，《华人华人历史研究》2010年第2期。
283.程代熙：《一元·二元·多元——对一个哲学问题的探讨》，《文艺理论与批评》1990年第2期。
284.董小川：《美国本土主义运动评析》，《美国研究》2004年第3期，第100页。
285.董小川：《美利坚民族认同问题探究》，《东北师范大学学报》（社会科学版）2006年第1期。
286.高鉴国：《依然是熔炉——论美国民族关系中的同化问题》，《世界民族》1998年第3期。
287.李剑鸣：《“危机”想象与美国革命的特征》，《中国社会科学》2010年第3期。
288.李剑鸣：《西奥多·罗斯福的新国家主义》，《美国研究》1992年第2期。
289.李剑鸣：《中国的美国早期史研究：回顾与前瞻》，《美国研究》2007年第2期。
290.梁茂信：《1860-1920年外来移民对美国城市化的影响》，《东北师大学报》1997年第5期。
291.梁茂信：《英属北美殖民地契约移民性质新论》，《历史研究》2011年第2期。
292.马方方：《1905年抵制美货运动的新视角——近代商人人格特点简析》，《史学月刊》2004年第9期；
293.彭小瑜：《罗马天主教语境中的美国历史和民族——奥雷斯蒂斯布朗森论移民的美国化》，《历史研究》2004年第1期。
294.王恩铭：《也谈美国多元文化主义》，《国际观察》2005年第4期。
295.王冠华：《爱国运动中的“合理”私利:1905年抵货运动夭折的原因》，《历史研究》1999年第1期；
296.王立新：《美国国家认同的形成及其对美国外交的影响》，《历史研究》2003年第4期。
297.王立新：《试论美国对中国1905年抵制美货运动的反应和政策》，《世界历史》1999年第4期。
298.王立新：《在龙的映衬下：对中国的想象与美国国家身份的建构》，《中国社会科学》2008年第3期；
299.王立新：《中国近代民族主义的兴起与抵制美货运动》，《历史研究》2000年第1期。
300.王希：《多元文化主义的起源、实践与局限性》，《美国研究》2000年第2期。
301.伍斌：《历史语境中的美国“熔炉论”析论》，《世界民族》2013年第3期。
302.吴金平：《美国华人与1905年抵制美货运动》，《华人华侨历史研究》2000年第1期；
303.姚建军：《试析美国“熔炉论”理想与现实之间的悖论》，《世界民族》2011年第2期。
304.余志森：《试论美国文化多元性的成因与特征》，《华东师范大学学报》（哲社版）2002年第5期。
305.张友伦：《主编〈美国通史〉第二卷的回溯》，《史学月刊》2003年第9期。
306.赵晓兰：《从民族融合角度阐释美国排华原因》，《山东大学学报》（人文社会科学版）2002第3期。
307.陈翰笙主编：《华工出国史料汇编》第七辑，北京：中华书局，1984年。
308.陈依范：《美国华人史》，北京：世界知识出版社，1987年。
309.陈勇：《华人的旧金山：一个跨太平洋的族群的故事，1850-1943》，北京：北京大学出版社，2009年。
310.戴超武：《美国移民政策与亚洲移民（1849－1996）》，北京：中国社会科学出版社，1999年。
311.邓蜀生：《世代悲欢“美国梦”》，北京：中国社会科学出版社，2001年。
312.董小川主编：《现代欧美国家民族的同化与排斥》，上海：上海三联书店，2008年。
313.黄兆群：《美国的民族、种族和同性恋——美国社会的历史透视》，北京：东方出版社，2007年。
314.李爱慧：《文化的移植与适应——东欧犹太移民的“美国化”之路》，北京：光明日报出版社2010年。
315.李定一：《美国早期外交史》，北京：北京大学出版社，1997年。
316.梁茂信：《都市化时代——20世纪美国人口流动与城市社会问题》，长春：东北师范大学出版社，2002年。
317.梁茂信：《美国移民政策研究》，长春：东北师范大学出版社，1996年。
318.梁茂信：《现代欧美移民与民族多元化研究》，北京：商务印书馆2011年。
319.梁启超：《新大陆游记》，北京：社会科学文献出版社，2007年。
320.马戎编：《西方民族社会学经典读本——种族与种族关系研究》，北京：北京大学出版社，2010年。
321.钱皓：《美国西裔移民研究——古巴、墨西哥移民历程及双重认同》，北京：中国社会科学出版社，2002年
322.钱满素：《美国自由主义的历史变迁》，北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店，2007年。
323.王恩铭：《美国反正统文化运动：嬉皮士文化研究》，北京：北京大学出版社2008。
324.王涵：《美国进步时代的政府治理（1890-1920）》，上海：上海社会科学院出版社，2013年。
325.王立新：《意识形态与美国外交政策》，北京：北京大学出版社，2007年。
326.王晓德：《美国文化与外交》，天津：天津教育出版社，2008年。
327.王晓德：《文化的帝国：20世纪全球“美国化”研究》，北京：中国社会科学出版社，2011年。
328.王旭：《美国城市发展模式：从城市化到大都市区化》，北京：清华大学出版社，2006年。
329.王旭：《美国城市史》，北京：中国社会科学出版社，2000年版。
330.肖华锋：《舆论监督与社会进步：美国黑幕揭发运动研究》，上海：上海三联书店，2007年。
331.杨生茂编：《美国历史学家特纳及其学派》，北京：商务印书馆，1984年。
332.张涛：《孔子在美国：1849年以来孔子在美国报纸上的形象变迁》，北京：北京大学出版社，2011年。
333.中国美国史研究会编：《美国史论文集》，北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店，1980年。
334.欧阳贞诚：《1965年以来美国的外来移民及其经济影响》，东北师范大博士论文，2010年。
335.杨超：《美国“肯定性行动”中的黑人就业问题研究（1965—2000）》，东北师范大学博士论文，2011年。
②Oscar Handlin, The Uprooted, Boston: Little, Brown and Company,1951, p.4.
③如无特殊说明，后文中皆以“移民”统称“外来移民”。
④这里所说的“双转型”，是指美国社会由乡村社会向城市社会、由农业社会向工业社会转化。
⑤关于目前为止美国历史上的历届移民潮，学术界有两种看法：一种观点认为，美国历史上一共有四次移民潮，第一次是殖民地时期的英格兰盎格鲁—新教移民潮，第二次是19世纪30-50年代的爱尔兰、德国移民潮，第三次是19世纪末20世纪初的新移民潮（其中也包括旧移民），第四次是二战后的移民潮；另一种观点与第一种观点稍有不同，认为美国历史上至今只出现了第三次移民潮，除了不认为殖民地时期的移民潮之外，其他三次移民潮与第一次相同。笔者在本文的撰写中采用第一种观点。
①详情可参见后文笔者对国内相关研究的评述。
②参见姚建军：《试析美国“熔炉论”理想与现实之间的悖论》，《世界民族》2011年第2期。
①Robert E. Park and Ernest W. Burgess, Introduction to the Science of Sociology, Chicago: University of ChicagoPress,1921, p.735.
②Robert E. Park, Social Assimilation, See Edwin R. A. Seligman and Alvin Johnson eds., Encyclopedia of theSocial Sciences, New York: Macmillan,1930, Vol.2, p281.
③Milton Gorden, Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religion and National Origins, New York:Oxford University,1964, p.117.
④Mary Jo Reeves Kennedy,“Single or Triple Melting Pot? Intermarriage Trends in New Haven,1970-1940”,American Journal of Sociology,(January1944), pp.331-339.
⑤Herbert Gans, introduction to Neil Sandberg, Ethnic Identity and Assimilation: The Polish Community, NewYork: Praeger,1973.
①Richard Alba andVictor Nee, Remaking the American Mainstream: Assimilation and Contemporary Immigration,Cambridge: Harvard University Press,2003, pp.3-5,9.
②John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined the Assimilation Ethic,New York: The Free Press,1998.
①Richard Alba and Victor Nee, Remaking the American Mainstream: Assimilation and ContemporaryImmigration, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,2003. Alejandro Portes,“An Enduring Vision: The MeltingPot that Did Happen”, International Migration Review, Vol.34, No.1(Spring,2000), pp.243-248. Rudolph J.Vecoli,“Return to the Melting Pot: Ethnicity in the United States in the Eighties”, Journal of American EthnicHistory, Vol.5, No.1(Fall,1985), pp.7-20.
②Joseph Huthmacher, A Nation of Newcomers: Ethnic Minorities in American History, New York: Dell PublishingCo., Inc.. Nathan Glazer and Daniel Patrick Moynihan, Beyond the Melting Pot: the Negros, Puerto Ricans, Jews,Italians, and Irish of New York City, Cambridge: The M.I.T. Press,1963. Henry Pratt Fairchild, The Melting-PotMistake, New York: Arno Press,1926. Oscar Handlin, The Uprooted, Boston: Brown and Company,1951.
③Oscar Handlin: The Uprooted, Boston: Brown and Company,1951.
④Henry Pratt Fairchild, The Melting-pot Mistake, New York: Arno Press,1926.
⑤Nathan Glazer and Daniel Patrick Moynihan, Beyond the Melting Pot: the Negros, Puerto Ricans, Jews, Italians,and Irish of New York City, Cambridge: The M.I.T. Press,1963.
①Melvin Steinfield, Cracks in the Melting Pot: Racism and Discrimination in American History, Beverly Hills:Glencoe Press,1970.
②Richard Alba and Victor Nee, Remaking the American Mainstream: Assimilation and ContemporaryImmigration, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,2003.
③Gary Hartman,“Building the Ideal Immigrant: Reconciling Lithuanianism and100Percent Americanism toCreate a Respectable Nationalist Movement,1870-1922,” Journal of American Ethnic History, Vol.18, No.1(Fall,1998), pp.36-76.
①Tina Stewart Brakebill,“From ‘German Days’ to ‘100Percent Americanism’: McLean County, Illinois1913-1918: German Americans, World War One, and One Community's Reaction,” Journal of the Illinois StateHistorical Society, Vol.95, No.2(Summer,2002), pp.148-171.
②Barbara L. Tischler,“One Hundred Percent Americanism and Music in Boston during World War I,” AmericanMusic, Vol.4, No.2(Summer,1986), pp.164-176.
③Stanley Lieberson,“A Societal Theory of Race and Ethnic Relations”, in J. Owens Smith and Carl E. Jacksoneds., Race and Ethnicity: A Study of Intercultural Socialization Patterns, Dubuque: Kendall/Hunt PublishingCompany,1989, p.38.
④梁茂信：《美国移民政策研究》，长春：东北师范大学出版社1996年版。
⑤钱皓：《美国西裔移民研究》，北京：中国社会科学出版社2002年版。
①李爱慧：《文化的移植与适应——东欧犹太移民的美国化之路》，北京：光明日报出版社2010年版。
②彭小瑜：《罗马天主教语境中的美国历史和民族——奥雷斯蒂斯布朗森论移民的美国化》，《历史研究》2004年第1期。
③王莹：《20世纪初外来移民美国化运动问题研究》，载董小川主编：《现代欧美国家民族的同化与排斥》，上海：上海三联书店2008年版，第224页。
④这里不打算讨论各项法律在美国通过时的争论，这非本文所要论著的问题。
①Steven G. Kellman, ed., An American in the Making: The Life Story of an Immigrant M. E. Ravage, NewBrunswick: Rutgers University Press,2009.
①王恩铭：《美国反正统文化运动：嬉皮士文化研究》，北京：北京大学出版社2008版，第19页。
①这里所说的“基本成型”并不是说美利坚民族不再发生变化，任何民族都处于不断的变迁之中。
②笔者事实上并不赞同所谓的“美国主流社会”一说，因为在美国的话语场景中，“美国主流社会”往往带有种族中心主义与文化优越的傲慢之感，含有对少数族裔的歧视。更何况，由于不同人认识、解读美国的立场、视角相异，“美国主流”所指的群体也就具有了不确定性。笔者在本文中仍然使用“美国主流”或“主流美国”，仅指“盎格鲁—撒克逊文化群体”。
③史蒂文·瓦戈著：《社会变迁》，王晓黎等译，北京：北京大学出版社，2011年，第17页。
①关于美国内部大规模的人口流动所导致的社会问题，可参见梁茂信：《都市化时代——20世纪美国人口流动与城市社会问题》，长春：东北师范大学出版社2002年版。
②梁茂信：《都市化时代——20世纪美国人口流动与城市社会问题》，长春：东北师范大学出版社2002年版，前言，第3页。
①John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.37.
②丹尼尔布尔斯廷：《美国人——民主的历程》，谢延光译，上海：上海译文出版社1997年版，第414页。
③王旭：《美国城市史》，北京：中国社会科学出版社2000年版，第120、121、122页。
④王涵：《美国进步时代的政府治理（1890-1920）》，上海：上海社会科学院出版社2013年版，第150页。
⑤April Schultz,“’The Pride of the Race Had Been Touched’: The1925Norse-American Immigration Centennialand Ethnic Identity,” The Journal of American History, Vol.77, No.4(Mar.,1991), p.1273.
①Roger Daniels,“The Immigrant Experience in the Gilded Age”, in Charles W. Calhoun, ed., The Gilded Age:Perspectives on the Origins of Modern America, Lanham: Rowman&Littlefield Publishers, Inc.,2007, p.76.
②Theodore Saloutos,“Greeds,” in Stephan Thernstrom ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Group,Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1980.
③Roger Daniels,“The Immigrant Experience in the Gilded Age”, in Charles W. Calhoun, ed., The Gilded Age:Perspectives on the Origins of Modern America, Lanham: Rowman&Littlefield Publishers, Inc.,2007, p.77.
④Roger Daniels,“The Immigrant Experience in the Gilded Age”, in Charles W. Calhoun, ed., The Gilded Age:Perspectives on the Origins of Modern America, Lanham: Rowman&Littlefield Publishers, Inc.,2007, p.80.不过这一观点并没有引起学者的太多关注，更多有力的证据证明移民的贫困共性。这一点，将在文后得到持续论证。
①所谓“寄居者”（Sojourner），就是移民因某种原因而在海外暂时呆一段时间，事后返回母国。
②U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Time to1976, Washington, D.C.:U.S. Government Printing Office,1960, p.66. See also Alexander B. Callow, Jr. ed., American Urban History: AnInterpretive Reader with Commentaries, New York&Oxford: Oxford University Press,1982, p.263.
③这里所说的“外国化”，用今天的眼光来看是一种“多元化”。
④Ellwood Cubberley, Changing Conceptions of Education, Boston: Houghton Mifflin,1909, pp.15-16.
⑤Roger Daniels, Coming to America: A History of Immigration and Ethnicity in American Life, Princeton: HarperPerennial,1990, p.265.
①梁茂信：《都市化时代——20世纪美国人口流动与城市社会问题》，长春：东北师范大学出版社2002年版，第255、256页。
②美国20世纪20年代的移民限额制度，包括1921年的《紧急限额法》，1924年通过的《民族来源限额法》等。See Roger Daniels, Guarding the Golden Door: American Immigration Policy and Immigrants since1882,New York: Hill and Wang,2004, pp.48-58;亦可参见梁茂信：《美国移民政策研究》，长春：东北师范大学出版社，1996年，第230-239页。
③See John Bodnar, The Transplanted: A History of Immigrants in Urban America, Bloomington: IndianaUniversity Press,1987, pp.206-216.
④Maxine Schwartz Seller, To Seek America: A History of Ethnic Life in the United States, Jerome S. Ozer,Publisher,1988, pp.201-202.
⑤梁茂信：《都市化时代——20世纪美国人口流动与城市社会问题》，长春：东北师范大学出版社2002年版，第252页。
①王旭：《美国城市发展模式：从城市化到大都市区化》，北京：清华大学出版社2006年版，第169页。
②梁茂信：《现代欧美移民与民族多元化研究》，北京：商务印书馆2011年，第145页。
③John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.49.
④丹尼尔布尔斯廷：《美国人——民主的历程》，谢延光译，上海：上海译文出版社1997年版，第364页。
⑤John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.4.
⑥Roger Daniels,“The Immigrant Experience in the Gilded Age”, in Charles W. Calhoun, ed., The Gilded Age:Perspectives on the Origins of Modern America, Lanham: Rowman&Littlefield Publishers, Inc.,2007, p.89.
①肖华锋：《舆论监督与社会进步：美国黑幕揭发运动研究》，上海：上海三联书店，2007年，第89页。
②埃德温·埃默里、迈克尔·埃默里，苏金琥等译：《美国新闻史：报业与政治、经济和社会潮流的关系》，北京：新华出版社，1982年，第293、303页。
③[Author unknown],“Midnight in the Slums,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Jul.28,1888, p.3.
④[Author unknown],“Jacob A. Riis Tells of His Early Trials,” The New York Times,29Oct.1906.
①Jacob Riis, How the Other Half Lives: Studies among the Tenements of New York, Whitefish: KessingerPublishing,2004, pp.3–5.该书初版于1890年。
②Janet B. Pascal, Jacob Riis: Reporter and Reformer, Oxford: Oxford University Press,2005, p.87.
③Jacob Riis, How the Other Half Lives: Studies among the Tenements of New York Whitefish: KessingerPublishing,2004, pp.152-153.
④Janet B. Pascal, Jacob Riis: Reporter and Reformer, Oxford: Oxford University Press,2005, pp.85–86.
⑤[Author unknown],“Matters We Ought to Know: How the Other Half Lives”, The New York Times,4January1891.
⑥Arthur Mann,“British Social Thought and American Reformers of the Progressive Era,” The Mississippi ValleyHistorical Review,1956, Vol.42, p.672.
①王涵：《美国进步时代的政府治理（1890-1920）》，上海：上海社会科学院出版社2013年版，第39、40页。
②Upton R. Barrett, The Jungle, Urbana: University of Illinois Press,1988.该书于1906年由Doubledaypublisher初版。
③David Rosner&Gerald Markowitz, Dying for Work: Workers, Safety and Health in Twentieth-Century America,Bloomington: Indiana University Press,1989, p.36.
④Oliver E. Allen, New York-A History of the World’s Wost Exhilarating and Challenging City, New York:MacMillan Publishing Company,1990, p.376.
①李剑鸣：《西奥多·罗斯福的新国家主义》，载《美国研究》，1992年第2期。
②王涵：《美国进步时代的政府治理（1890-1920）》，上海：上海社会科学院出版社2013年版，第56页。
③李剑鸣：《“危机”想象与美国革命的特征》，《中国社会科学》2010年第3期，第183页。
①Thomas Jefferson, Notes on Virginia, Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press,1954, pp.84-85.
②Forrest McDonald, States' Rights and the Union: Imperium in Imperio,1776–1876, Lawrence: University Pressof Kansas,2002.
③Bill Ong Hing, To be an American: Cultural Pluralism and the Rhetoric of Assimilation, New York: New YorkUniversity Press,1997, pp.22-23.
④John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.151.
⑤转引自John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York:Atheneum,2004, p38.
①关于国内学者对“美利坚民族”形成时间问题的争论，参见李剑鸣：《中国的美国早期史研究：回顾与前瞻》，《美国研究》2007年第2期，第118-120页。
②王立新：《意识形态与美国外交政策》，北京：北京大学出版社2007年版，第97-98。
③李剑鸣：《中国的美国早期史研究：回顾与前瞻》，《美国研究》2007年第2期，第119页。
④这里所说的“最终成型”，主要是基于民族学意义上的“共同体意识”的形成，而不是说“美利坚民族”不再发展变化。这种“共同体意识”已不再是美国早期和立国之初的“想象的共同体”，也不仅是立足于安全和经济利益上的共同体，而是基于相同价值观念之上的国民身份认同与文化归属感。
⑤王立新：《美国国家认同的形成及其对美国外交的影响》，载《历史研究》，2003年第4期，第127页。
⑥John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.4.
⑦参见Ernest Gellner,“Nationalism as a Product of Industrial Society”, in Montserrat Guibernau and John Rex,eds., The Ethnicity Reader: Nationalism, Multiculturalism&Migration, Cambridge: Polity Press,2010, pp.69-72.
①Wilbur R. Jacobs: On Turner’s Trail:100Years of Writing Western History, Lawrence: University Press ofKansas,1994, pp.5-6.重点参见第1章。
②Frederick Jackson Turner, The Frontier in American History, New York: Henry Holt and Co.,1920, pp.22-23.
③王立新：《意识形态与美国外交政策》，北京：北京大学出版社2007年版，第98、103页。
④王立新：《意识形态与美国外交政策》，北京：北京大学出版社2007年版，第113页。
①爱德华·萨义德：《东方学》，王宇根译，北京三联书店1999年，第426页。
②John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.137.
③具体参见John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York:Atheneum,2004, pp.140-141.
④John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p142.
①See Dale T. Knobel, America for the Americans: The Nativist Mo ement in the United States, New York: TwaynePublishers,1996, p.89.亦可参见董小川：《美国本土主义运动评析》，《美国研究》2004年第3期，第100页。
②John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p63.
①Woodrow Wilson,"Inaugural Address," March4,1913. Online by Gerhard Peters and John T. Woolley, TheAmerican Presidency Project. http://www.presidency.ucsb.edu/ws/index.php?pid=258312014年3月18日获取。
②George M. Stephenson, A History of American Immigration,1820-1924, New York: Russell&Russell, Inc.,1964, p.205.
③1917年1月31日德国重新启动无限制核潜艇战，以及3天之后威尔逊宣布与德国断交，使美德之间爆发战争的可能性剧增。而在此时“全美德裔美国人联盟”仍对德国持支持态度。See RussellA. Kazal, BecomingOld Stock: The Paradox of German-American Identity, Princeton: Princeton University Press,2004, p.172.甚至到了1918年5月，全美德裔美国人联盟的首领也承认，他们正在支持德国。See “Defends TeutonAids:German-American Alliance Head Admits Helping...,” The Washington Post, Mar20,1918, p.2.
④George M. Stephenson, A History of American Immigration,1820-1924, New York: Russell&Russell, Inc.,1964, p.212.
⑤Woodrow Wilson,“Appeal to the American People for Neutrality,” Aug.18,1914, in Arthur S. Link ed., ThePapers of Woodrow Wilson, Vol.30, Princeton: Princeton University Press,1979, p.393.
①Sean Dennis Cashman, America Ascendant: From Theodore Roosevelt to FDR In the Century of AmericanPower,1901-1945, New York: New York University Press,1998, p.143.
②当时对威尔逊外交主张既不同于其主要的批判者是西奥多·罗斯福，也异于他的主要顾问威廉·布莱恩
（William Bryan）而是采取中和二者的“中庸”模式。See John Milton Cooper, Jr., The Warrior and the Priest:Woodrow Wilson and Theodore Roosevelt, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1983.
③Sean Dennis Cashman, America Ascendant: From Theodore Roosevelt to FDR In the Century of AmericanPower,1901-1945, New York: New York University Press,1998, p.145.
④Sean Dennis Cashman, America Ascendant: From Theodore Roosevelt to FDR In the Century of AmericanPower,1901-1945, New York: New York University Press,1998, p.147.
①John Higham Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.235.
②April Schultz,“‘The Pride of the Race Had Been Touched’: The1925Norse-American Immigration Centennialand Ethnic Identity,” The Journal of American History, Vol.77, No.4(Mar.,1991), p.1273.
①关于美国历史上的同化理论，可参见Richard Alba and Victor Nee, Remaking the American Mainstream:Assimilation and Contemporary Immigration, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,2003.重点参见第一章。亦可参见钱浩：《美国西裔移民研究——古巴、墨西哥移民历程及双重认同》，北京：中国社会科学出版社，2002年。重点参见第一章第一节。
②王晓德：《美国文化与外交》，天津：天津教育出版社2008版，第237页。
③米尔顿·M.戈登：“在美国的同化：理论与现实”，载《西方民族社会学的理论与方法》，吴晓刚译，马戎编，天津：天津人民出版社1997年版，第55页。笔者在引用用时参考原文略有改动。
④钱皓：《美国西裔移民研究——古巴、墨西哥移民历程及双重认同》，北京：中国社会科学出版社，2002年，第5页。
①Prescott F. Hall,“The New Immigrants Threaten America’s Racial Stock,” See Teresa O’ Neill, ed., Immigration:Opposing Viewpoints, San Diego: Greenhaven Press, Inc.,1992, p.107.
②Maxine Schwartz Seller, To Seek America: A History of Ethnic Life in the United States, Jerome S. Ozer,Publisher,1988, pp.203-204.
③“新种族主义”（New Racism）最先由马丁·巴克（Martin Barker）提出，旨在反映全球两极分化的肤色特征。笔者所说的“新种族主义”与巴克的不同。笔者将以往达尔文进化论为基础的种族主义称之为“旧民族主义”，而将门德尔基因学为依据的的种族主义视为“新种族主义”。
①Maxine Schwartz Seller, To Seek America: A History of Ethnic Life in the United States, Jerome S. Ozer,Publisher,1988, p.204.
②Lothrop Stoddard, The Rising Tide of Color Against White World Supremacy, New York: Charles Scribner’sSons,1921.
③Lothrop Stoddard, The Revolt Against Civilization: The Menace of the Under Man, New York: CharlesScribner’s Sons,1922.
④转自Maxine Schwartz Seller, To Seek America: A History of Ethnic Life in the United States, Jerome S. Ozer,Publisher,1988, p.205.
⑤Maxine Schwartz Seller, To Seek America: A History of Ethnic Life in the United States, Jerome S. Ozer,Publisher,1988. pp.205-206.
①Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, New York: The MacMillan Company,1993, p.ⅸ.该剧初版于1909年。
②李爱慧：《文化的移植与适应——东欧犹太移民的“美国化”之路》，北京：光明日报出版社2010年版，第144页。
①J. Hector St. John Creveceur, Letters form an American Farmer, New York: Albert and Charles Boni,1925,pp.54,51.
②王希：《多元文化主义的起源、实践与局限性》，《美国研究》2000年第2期，第53页。
③汉密尔顿等著，程逢如等译：《联邦党人文集》，北京：商务印书馆，2006年，第8页。
④Quoted in the Introduction by Stuart P. Sherman to Essays and Poems of Emerson, New York: Harcourt Braceand Co.,1921, p. xxxiv.
⑤丁则民：《‘边疆学说’与美国对外扩张政策》，载中国美国史研究会编：《美国史论文集》，北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店1980年版，第521页。
⑥参见Frederick Jackson Turner, The Frontier in American History, Huntington: Robert E. Krieger PublishingCompany,1976, pp.350-351.
⑦Milton M. Gordon, Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religion, and National Origins, New York:Oxford University Press,1964, p.119.
①杨生茂编：《美国历史学家特纳及其学派》，北京：商务印书馆1984，第1页。
②参见Frederick JacksonTurner, The Frontier in American History, Huntington: Robert E. Krieger PublishingCompany,1976, pp.1-38;特纳：《边疆在美国历史上的重要性》，黄巨兴译张芝联校，载杨生茂编：《美国历史学家特纳及其学派》，北京：商务印书馆1984，第23-24页。
③关于《熔炉》这一剧本的基本内容及其内涵的分析，参见下文第二部分第一点：“‘熔炉论’的基本含义”。
④Horace M. kallen, Culture and Democracy, New York: Boni and Liveright,1924, p.116.
⑤Henry Pratt Fairchild, The Melting-Pot Mistake, New York: Arno Press,1926, p.136.
⑥Nathan Glazer and Daniel Patrick Moynihan, Beyond the Melting Pot: the Negros, Puerto Ricans, Jews, Italians,and Irish of New York City, Cambridge: The M.I.T. Press,1963, p.13.
①Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, pp.33,185.
②Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, p.184.
③Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, p.11.
④蒙代尔是大卫·魁克斯亚诺的叔叔，在剧中是一位相对开明的犹太人。
⑤Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, p.12.
⑥Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, p.24.
⑦Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, pp.25-26.
⑧Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, pp.144-148.
⑨Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, pp.155,158.
①Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, p.163.
②Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, p.184.
③Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, pp.184-185.
④Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, p.33.
⑤《熔炉》中多处提到“上帝的熔炉”(God’s Crucible)这一词汇。见Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, pp.33,34,
42,53,88,95,96,146,179,180,184.
①Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, p.53.
②参见Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, pp.31,53,87,184-185.
③Ruby Jo Reeves Kennedy,“Single or Triple Melting-Pot? Intermarriage Trends in New Haven,1870-1940”, in J.Owens Smith and Carl E. Jackson eds., Race and Ethnicity: A Study of Intercultural Socialization Patterns,Dubuque: Kendall/Hunt Publishing Company,1989, p.91.
④钱皓：《美国西裔移民研究——古巴、墨西哥移民历程及双重认同》，北京：中国社会科学出版社，2002年，第12、13页。
①见Theodore Roosevelt, Speech, July18,1918, State Republican Party Convention, Saratoga, New York. U.S.Republican (later Progressive) politician, president. Roosevelt Policy, vol.3(1919).
②William H. Harbaugh, ed., The Writings of Theodore Roosevelt, New York: The Bobbs-Merrill Company, Inc.,1967, p.225.
③关于这些机构和组织在“百分之百美国化”运动下的实际操作，后文的实证研究中有较为详细的分析，这里不再赘述。
④威尔·金利卡：《多元文化的公民身份——一种自由主义的少数群体权利理论》，马莉、张昌辉译，北京：中央民族大学出版社2009年版，总序第4页。
①“美国主义”（Americanism）在本文中也指“美国特性”，“美国核心价值观念”，“美国信条”等等。
②Samuel P. Huntington, Who Are We? The Challenges to America’s National Identity, New York: Simon&Schuster,2004, p.146.
③Robert Shalhope,“Anticipating Americanism: A Individual Perspective on Republicanism in the EarlyRepublic,” in Michael Kazin and Joseph A.McCartin,eds., Americanism: New Perspectives on the History of anIdeal, Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press,2006, p.1.
④到19世纪中期的美国，也出现了一些属于“美国特性”的演说，但仍少用“Americanism”一词。如宾夕法尼亚州的众议员莱文（L. C. Levin）在关于“俄勒冈问题”（Oregon Question）的演说中就涉及了美国属性的很多方面。参见Lewis Charles, Speech on native Americanism,[出版地及出版年月不详]。全文可在http://www.hathitrust.org/获得。
⑤George B. Lockwood, Americanism, Washington D.C.: The National Republican Publishing Co.,1912, P.1. Seealso Robert Shalhope,“Anticipating Americanism: An Individual Perspective on Republicanism in the EarlyRepublic”, in Michael Kazin and Joseph A.McCartin,eds., Americanism: New Perspectives on the History of anIdeal, Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press,2006, p.53.
①Robert Shalhope,“Anticipating Americanism: An Individual Perspective on Republicanism in the EarlyRepublic”, in Michael Kazin and Joseph A.McCartin,eds., Americanism: New Perspectives on the History of anIdeal, Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press,2006, p.67.
②Jonathan Hansen,“True Americanism: Progressive Era Intellectuals and the Problem of Liberal Nationalism”, inMichael Kazin and Joseph A.McCartin,eds., Americanism: New Perspectives on the History of an Ideal, ChapelHill: The University of North Carolina Press,2006, p73.
①Theodore Roosevelt, Works, Vol. XIX, New York: Charles Scribner's Sons,1926, pp.181-182,254-255.
②[Author and title unknown], New York Times, March31,1918, p.16.
①John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism,1860-1925, New Brunswick: RutguersUniversity Press,2004, p.211.
②Barbara L. Tischler,“One Hundred Percent Americanism and Music in Boston during World War I,” AmericanMusic, Vol.4, No.2(Summer,1986), p.164.
①Gary Hartman,“Building the Ideal Immigrant: Reconciling Lithuanianism and100Percent Americanism toCreate a Respectable Nationalist Movement,1870-1922,” Journal of American Ethnic History, Vol.18, No.1(Fall,1998), p.36.
②Horace M. Kallen, Culture and Democracy in the United States, New York: Boni and Liveright,1924, p.116.
③关于“文化多元主义”与“多元文化主义”的区别，可参见王希：《多元文化主义的起源、实践与局限性》，第62-63页。上海外国语大学美国研究中心王恩铭教授也对二者的异同进行了辨析，认为“文化多元主义”强调的是文化共存，而“多元文化主义”则注重在这一基础之上的文化平等。参见王恩铭：《也谈美国多元文化主义》，《国际观察》2005年第4期，第10-11页。
①Carol Polsgrove, Divided Minds: Intellectuals and the Civil Rights Movement, New York and London: W. W.Norton and Company,2001, pp. xvi-xvii.
②Joe R. Feagin, Racial and Ethnic Relation, Englewood Cliffs: Prentice-Hall, Inc.,1989, p.1.中国美国史家余志森教授也持类似观点。他认为，美国文化是一种移民文化，并将这种文化在美国的发展分为三个阶段：1783年以前为“初步形成阶段”，美国的建立到二战是“成熟定型阶段”，二战后是“文化多元发展的新阶段”。而移民文化的主要特性是“多元性与同质性的统一”。参见余志森：《试论美国文化多元性的成因与特征》，第7页。
③Vincent N. Parrillo, Diversity in America, Thousand Oaks: Pine Forge Press,1996, pp.18-19.
④程代熙：《一元·二元·多元——对一个哲学问题的探讨》，《文艺理论与批评》1990年第2期，第29页。
⑤Marjorie R. Fallows, Irish Americans: Identity and Assimilation, Englewood Cliffs: Prentice-Hall, Inc.,1979,pp.4-5.
⑥Peter Kwong and Dusanka Miscvic, Chinese Amerian: The Untold Story of America’s Oldest New Community,New York: The New Press,2005, pp.144-146.
①参见姚建军：《试析美国“熔炉论”理想与现实之间的悖论》，《世界民族》2011年第2期,第41-42页。
②John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.48.
③Nathan Glazer and Daniel Patrick Moynihan, Beyond the Melting Pot: the Negros, Puerto Ricans, Jews, Italians,and Irish of New York City, Cambridge: The M.I.T. Press,1963.
④Roger Daniels, Guarding the Golden Door: American Immigration Policy and Immigrants since1882, NewYork: Hill and Wang,2004, p.134.
①参见钱满素：《美国自由主义的历史变迁》，生活·读书·新知三联书店，2007年，第163-166页。
②塞缪尔亨廷顿：《谁是美国人？美国国民特性面临的挑战》，陈克雄，新华出版社，2010年，前言第3页。
③如在美国历史上有名的“肯定性行动”（AffirmativeAction），既是多元文化的产物，同时也推动了“多元文化主义”的兴起。有关“肯定性行动”的介绍，可参见杨超：《美国“肯定性行动”中的黑人就业问题研
究（1965—2000）》，东北师范大学博士论文，2011年，重点参考第一章。
④Wallace E. Lambert and Donald M. Taylor,“Assimilation versus Multiculturalism: The Views of UrbanAmericans,” Sociological Forum, Vol.3, No.1(Winter,1988), p.73.
⑤Milton M. Gordon, Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religion, and National Origins, New York&Oxford: Oxford University Press,1964..
⑥Milton M. Gordon,“Assimilation in America: Theory and Reality,” Daedalus, Vol.90, No.2, Ethnic Groups inAmerican Life (Spring,1961), p.263.
①塞缪尔亨廷顿：《谁是美国人？美国国民特性面临的挑战》，陈克雄译，前言第16页。
②Nathan Glazer,“Beyond the Melting Pot Twenty Years After,” Journal of American Ethnic History, Vol.1, No.1
(Fall,1981), p.51.
③溶血（Hemolysis）是一个细胞生物学上的概念。红细胞破裂，血红蛋白逸出称红细胞溶解，简称溶血。“文化溶血”是指两种文化在交往中，因难以融合而导致摩擦与冲突。
①参见Milton M. Gordon, Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religion, and National Origins,重点参见第6章。
②罗伯特·帕克和厄恩斯特·伯格斯在《社会学导论》一书中，不但对各种“同化”的观念进行了总结，而且颇具创见性地阐述了自己对“同化”的理解。参见Robert E. Park and Ernest W. Burgess, Introduction to theScience of Sociology, Chicago: University of Chicago Press,1921, chapter Ⅺ.
③Milton M. Gordon,“Assimilation in America: Theory and Reality,” Daedalus, Vol.90, No.2, Ethnic Groups inAmerican Life (Spring,1961), p.279.
④Milton M. Gordon, Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religion, and National Origins, p.69.
①高鉴国：《依然是熔炉——论美国民族关系中的同化问题》，第1页。
②Gary B. Nash, Forging Freedom: The Formation of Philadelphia’s Black Community,1720-1840, Cambridge:Harvard University Press,1988, p.2.
③Russell A. Kazal, Becoming Old Stock: The Paradox of German-American Identity, Princeton: PrincetonUniversity Press,2004, p.3.
④Bernard Bailyn, Voyager to the West: A Passage in the Peopling of America on the Eve of Revolution, New York:Alfred A. Knopf,1986, p.25.
⑤Bernard Bailyn, The Peopling of British North America: An Introduction, New York: Vintage Books,1988, p.16.
①在1751年本杰明·富兰克林就德裔移民在宾州的影响发表了看法：“为什么英国人建立的宾州，要成为外来移民的殖民地，这些数量庞大的德裔移民正在使我们德国化，而不是我们将他们盎格鲁化，他们永远不会融入我们的语言和习俗。”引自Roger Daniel, Coming to America: A History of Immigration and Ethnicity inAmerican Life, New York: Harper Collins,1990, pp.109-110.
②Thomas Paine, Common Sense, Oxford: Oxford University Press,1995, p.22.
③引自MaldwynA. Jones, American Immigration, Chicago: University of Chicago Press,1960, p.79.
④G. K. Chesterton, What I Saw in America, London: Hodder and Stoughton,1923, p.7.
①John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined the Assimilation Ethic,New York: The Free Press,1998, p. vii-viii.
②U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washinton, D.C.,1960, p.56. See also John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined theAssimilation Ethic, New York: The Free Press,1998, p.45.
③Allan Nevins and Henry Steele Commager, A Pocket History of the United States, New York: WashingtonSquare Press,1967, p.287.
④John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004pp.54-55.
①John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined the Assimilation Ethic,New York: The Free Press,1998, p.47.
②U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washinton, D.C.,1960, p.64. See also Reed Ueda,“Naturalization and Citizenship,” in Harvard Encyclopedia of Americian EthnicGroups, ed. Stephan Thernstrom, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1980, pp.743744.
③John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined the Assimilation Ethic,New York: The Free Press,1998, p.51.
④Franklin K. Lane,“What America Means,” in Immigration and Americanization: Selected Readings, ed., PhilipDavis, Boston: Ginn and Company,1920, p.45.
①“The National Conference on Immigration and Americanization,” The Immigrants in America Review2, no.
1(April1916), p.45.
②John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined the Assimilation Ethic,New York: The Free Press,1998, p.53.
③Wentworth Stewart, The Making of a Nation: A Discussion of Americanism and Americanization, Boston: TheStartford Company,1920. pp.6-7.
④Isaac B. Berkson, Theories of Americanization: A Critical Study with Special Reference to the Jewish Group,New York: Colleges Press,1920, p.55.
①Benjamin Schwarz,“Exporting the Myth of A Liberal America,” World Policy Journal, Vol.15, No.3, Fall1998,p.7.
②John F. McClymer,“Gerder and the ‘American Way of Life: Women in the Americanization Movement,”Journal of American Ethnic History, Vol.10, No.3, Spring1991, pp.3-20.
③Ronald Edsforth,“Made in the U. S. A.: Mass Culture and the Americanization of Working-Class Ethnics in theCoolidge Era,” in John Earl Haynes, ed., Calvin Coolidge and the Coolidge Era: Essays on the History of the1920s, Hanover: University Press of New England,1998, p.253.
④Noah M. J. Pickus,“Making Naturalization Matter,” Freedom Review, Vol.28, No.3, Fall1997, pp.55-64.
①王莹：《20世纪初外来移民美国化运动问题研究》，载董小川主编：《现代欧美国家民族的同化与排斥》，上海三联书店2008年版，第229页。
②Edward George Hartmann, The movement to Americanize the Immigrant, New York: Columbia University Press,1948.pp.28-29,36.
③John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined the Assimilation Ethic,New York: The Free Press,1998, p.56.
①关于福特公司的美国化举措可参见Peter Kivisto, Multiculturalism in a Global Society, Oxford: BlackwellPublishing Company,2002, pp.46-47.亦可参见董小川：《美利坚民族认同问题探究》，《东北师范大学学报》
（社会科学版）2006年第1期，第49页。
②Arthur Mann, The One and the Many: Reflections on the American Identity, Chicago: University of ChicagoPress,1979, pp.100,118.
③John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined the Assimilation Ethic,New York: The Free Press,1998, p.65.
④这一千名儿童中，主要来自移民后裔。
⑤John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined the Assimilation Ethic,
①John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.234.
①Jane Addams, Twenty Years at Hull-House, Boston: Bedford/St. Martin’s,1999, p.2.
②Rivka Shpak Lissak, Pluralism&Progressives: Hull House and the New Immigrants,1890-1919, Chicago&London: University of Chicago Press,1989, p.25.
③Louise C. Wade,“The Heritage from Chicago's Early Settlement Houses,” Journal of the Illinois StateHistorical Society60(4)(winter,1967), p.414.
④Louise W. Knight, Citizen: Jane Addams and the Struggle for Democracy, Chicago: University of ChicagoPress,2005, p.182.
⑤Mary Ann Johnson,“Hull House”, In James R. Grossman, Ann Durkin Keating, and Janice L. Reiff, TheEncyclopedia of Chicago, Chicago: Chicago Historical Society,2004.
⑥Jane Addams, Twenty Years at Hull-House, Boston: Bedford/St. Martin’s,1999, p.147.
①Robert Ezra Park and H. A. Miller, Old World Traits Transplanted, New York: Harper&Brothers Publishers,1921, p.308.
②Rivka Shpak Lissak, Pluralism&Progressives: Hull House and the New Immigrants,1890-1919, Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1989, p.25.
③Jane Addams, Twenty Years at Hull-House, Boston: Bedford/St. Martin’s,1999, p.2.
④Rivka Shpak Lissak, Pluralism&Progressives: Hull House and the New Immigrants,1890-1919, Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1989, p.26.
⑤在谈及当时美国的政治与社会问题时，亚当斯从未批评过移民。See Jane Addams, Twenty Years atHull-House, Boston: Bedford/St. Martin’s,1999.重点参见第4章、第5章。
⑥Rivka Shpak Lissak, Pluralism&Progressives: Hull House and the New Immigrants,1890-1919, Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1989, p.37.
①Rivka Shpak Lissak, Pluralism&Progressives: Hull House and the New Immigrants,1890-1919, Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1989, pp.40,41.
②Frank Van Nuys, Americanizing the West: Race, Immigrants, and Citizenship,1890-1930, Lawrence: UniversityPress of Kansa,2002, p.32.
③Jane Addams, Twenty Years at Hull Mouse, New York: Macmillan,1910, pp.342-370.
①Hilda Satt Polacheck, I Came a Stranger: The Story of a Hull House Girl, ed., Dena J. Polachek-Epstein, Urbana:University of Illinois Press,1991, pp.51-52.
②Dorothee Schneider, Crossing Borders: Migration and Citizenship in the Twentieth-Century United States,Cambridge: Harvard Universty Press,2011, p.154.
③Mina Carson, Settlement Folk: Social Thought and the American Settlement Movement,1885-1930, Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1990, pp.104-109.
④Rivka Shpak Lissak, Pluralism&Progressives: Hull House and the New Immigrants,1890-1919, Chicago&London: University of Chicago Press,1989, p.47.
①June Granatir Alexander, Daily Life in Immigrant America,1870-1920, Chicago: Ivan R. Dee,2007, p.246.
②Dorothee Schneider, Crossing Borders: Migration and Citizenship in the Twentieth-Century United States,Cambridge: Harvard Universty Press,2011, p.155.
①如June Granatir Alexander, Daily Life in Immigrant America,1870-1920, Chicago: Ivan R. Dee,2007; JohnHigham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004等。
②U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washinton, D.C.,1960, p.64. See also June Granatir Alexander, Daily Life in Immigrant America,1870-1920, Chicago: Ivan R. Dee,2007, pp.105-106.
③U. S. Department of Commerce. Thirteenth Census of the United States taken in the Year1910, Volume I,Population,1910, Gerneral Report and Analysis, Washington D. C.: Government Printing Office,1913, p.105.文中数据皆为笔者根据所引文献计算所得。See also U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the UnitedStates, Colonial Times to1957, Washinton, D.C.,1960, p.66.
①U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washinton, D.C.,1960, p.64. See also June Granatir Alexander, Daily Life in Immigrant America,1870-1920, Chicago: Ivan R. Dee,2007, p.105.
②June Granatir Alexander, Daily Life in Immigrant America:1870-1920, Chicago: Ivan R. Dee,2007, p.189.
③John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.235.
①黄兆群：《美国的民族、种族和同性恋——美国社会的历史透视》，北京：东方出版社2007年版，第168页。
②United States Congress, An act to establish an uniform Rule of Naturalization[C].1st Congress, March26, Sess.II, Chap.3, pp.103-104. http://library.uwb.edu/guides/usimmigration/USimmigrationlegislation.html.2012/12/14.
③United States Congress, An act to inaugurate certain treaty stipulations relating to Chinese[C],47th Congress,Approved May6,1882, Sess. I, Chap.126, pp.58-59.http://library.uwb.edu/guides/usimmigration/USimmigrationlegislation.html.2012/12/14.
④June Granatir Alexander, Daily Life in Immigrant America:1870-1920, Chicago: Ivan R. Dee,2007, p.244.
①June Granatir Alexander, Daily Life in Immigrant America:1870-1920, Chicago: Ivan R. Dee,2007, p.246.
②John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.235.
③[Author Unknown],“Night Schools for Immigrants,” New York Times, Apr10,1907, p.5.
①[Author Unknown],“Teach Immigrants Love for America,” New York Times, Jun3,1917, p. X12.
②[Author Unknown],“Teach Immigrants Love for America,” New York Times, Jun3,1917, p.24.
③[Author Unknown],“Teach Immigrants Love for America,” New York Times, Jun3,1917, p.24.
④[Author Unknown],“Chicago Night-Schools: How Hundreds of Adult Immigrants are Taught English,” ChicagoDaily Tribune, Nov28,1886, p.19.
⑤[Author unknown],“Chicago Night-Schools: How Hundreds of Adult Immigrants are Taught English,” ChicagoDaily Tribune, Nov28,1886, p.13.
⑥“More than1,000Learn to Cook: Women, Old and Young, Take Evening Courese in Seven Public Kitchens,”Chicago Daily Tribune, Oct9,1904, p.6.
⑦“More than1,000Learn to Cook: Women, Old and Young, Take Evening Courese in Seven Public Kitchens,”Chicago Daily Tribune, Oct9,1904, p.6.
①Marion Walters,“30,000Workers Seek Betterment in Night Schools,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Oct15,1911, p.E2.
②Henry M. Hyde,“Public Schools Broaden Scope of Night Cource,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Sep16,1913, p.1.
③David Swing Ricker,“Public Night School Gives Chance to Untrained Toiler,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Oct13,1907, p. E8.
①June Granatir Alexander, Daily Life in Immigrant America:1870-1920, Chicago: Ivan R. Dee,2007, p.247.
②[Author Unknown],“Teach Immigrants Love for America,” New York Times, Jun3,1917, p.5.
③[Author Unknown],“Teach Immigrants Love for America”, New York Times, Jun3,1917, p.7.
①June Granatir Alexander, Daily Life in Immigrant America:1870-1920, Chicago: Ivan R. Dee,2007, p.248.
②[Author Unknown],“Tells How to Get Aliens in Schools,” New York Times; Jun11,1916, p. X12.
③Louis Adamic, Laughing in the Jungle: The Autobiography of an Immigrant in America, New York: HarperBrothers,1932, p.73.
①Louis Adamic, Laughing in the Jungle: The Autobiography of an Immigrant in America, New York: HarperBrothers,1932, pp.74-79.
②[Author Unknown],“Raymond. Mine Boys' Hope in Age Linit Act: Raymond Suggests Law BarringEmployment at Coal Breakers of Those Under18Years,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Aug8,1906, p.1.
③Bernard M. Kramer,“Dimensions of Prejudice,” The Journal of Psychology, Vol.27(1949), p.389-451.
④James W. Vander Zanden, American Minority Relations: The Sociology of Race and Ethnic Groups, New York:The Ronald Press Company,1966, p.7.
①Milton M. Gordon, Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religion, and National Origins, New York:Oxford University Press,1964, p.119.
②John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.234.
①Woodrow Wilson,“Address to the Daughters of the American Revolution,” Washington, October11,1915,Stannard Baker and William E. Dood, eds., The New Democracy: Presidential Messages, Addresses, and OtherPaper (1913-1917) by Woodrow Wilson, New York: Harper&Brothers Publishers,1926, p.377-378.
①一般而言，“德国移民”指的是移民第一代，“德裔移民”则是一代移民后裔。如无特殊说明，本文的“德裔移民”，包括美国的德国移民积极后裔，如在论述中涉及到一代、二代，乃至三代，笔者将会特别指出。第五章的意大利移民与第六章的中国移民也采取同样的处理方式。
②John Higham, Ethnic Leadership in America, Baltimore and London: The Johns Hopkins University Press,1978,p.65.
①早在1871年德国统一之前的公元750年，就已经有了成熟的德语语言，而德国人作为一个民族，在公元纪年开始就已经存在了，这其中还不包括匈奴人。另外，这里所说的“英属北美殖民地”，仅限于今美国领土范围而言。
②Oscar Handlin, The New Comers, New York: Anchor Books,1962, p.5. See also Thomas Sowell, EthnicAmerica: A History, New York: BasicBooks,1981, p.47.
③Don Heinrich Tolzman, ed., The First Germans in America With a Biographical Directory of New York Germans,Bowie: Heritage Books, Inc.,1992, p.ⅶ..
④该德国城现属于费城的一部分。
⑤Virginia Brainard Kunz, The Germans in America, Minneapolis: Lerner Publications Co.,1966, p.14.
⑥See Thomas Sowell, Ethnic America: A History, New York: BasicBooks,1981, p.44. See also John Higham,Ethnic Leadership in America, Baltimore and London: The Johns Hopkins University Press,1978, p.65.
⑦Theodore Heubner, The Germans in America, Radnor: Chilton Co.,1962, pp.45-47.
⑧Peter Brunnholtz,“Recruiting German Immigrants,1749-50,” in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspects of theImmigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.136.
⑨Abbot Emerson Smith, Colonists in Bondage, Magnolia: Peter Smith,1965, p.216.
⑩Thomas Sowell, Ethnic America: A History, New York: BasicBooks,1981, p.49.
11Peter Brunnholtz,“Recruiting German Immigrants,1749-50”, in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspects of theImmigration Problem, New York: Arno Press,1969, p.136.
①M. G. Hoffman,“The Right Atitude for German-Germans,” Outlook; Nov14,1917; p.430.
②Benjamin Rush,“The Pennsylvania Germans”, in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspects of the ImmigrationProblem, New York: Arno Press,1969, p.422.
③Benjamin Rush,“The Pennsylvania Germans”, in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspects of the ImmigrationProblem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.422.
①U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Time to1976, Washington, D.C.:U.S. Government Printing Office,1975, p.106.
②[Author unknown],“German Colpartage among Immigrants,” New York Observer and Chronicle, Mar6,1847,p.1.
③[Author unknown],“German Immigration,” Christian Inquirer, Mar22,1856; p.2.
④U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washington, D.C.,1960, P.57.
①Francis Leiber,“A German Political Exile on the Problem of Assimilation,” in Edith Abbott, ed., HistoricalAspects of the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.436.
②[Author unknown],“General Causes of German Emigration,” Chambers’ Edinburgh Journal Ⅴ(June13,1846),in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspects of the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.96.
③U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Time to1976, Washington, D.C.:U.S. Government Printing Office,1975, p.106.
④Edward Alsworth Ross, The Old World in the New: The Significance of Past and Present Immigration to theAmerican People, New York: The Century Co.,1914, p.46.
⑤Gottfried Menzel,“What Does North America Offer to the German Emigrant?” in Edith Abbott, ed., HistoricalAspects of the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.136.
①Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, Newsfrom the Land of Freedom: German Immigrants Write Home, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991, p.260.
②Gottfried Menzel,“What Does North America Offer to the German Emigrant?” in Edith Abbott, ed., HistoricalAspects of the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.137.
③Gottfried Menzel,“What Does North America Offer to the German Emigrant?” in Edith Abbott, ed., HistoricalAspects of the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.136.
④Francis Leiber,“A German Political Exile on the Problem of Assimilation,” in Edith Abbott, ed., HistoricalAspects of the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.436.
⑤Karl Bü Chele,“A German Criticism of German-Americans,” in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspects of theImmigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.484.
①Wolfgang K llmann and Peter Marschlck,“German Emigration to the United States,” in Perspectives inAmerican History, vol. VII(1975), P.520.
②Maldwyn Allen Jones, American Immigration, Chicago: University of Chicago Press,1960, p.118.
③Ind Whig,“German Immigration to Texas,” Friends' Review; a Religious, Literary and Miscellaneous Journal;Jan5,1856; p.269.
④Frederick Law Olmsted,“The Germans in Texas: Number and Position of the Germans,” in Edith Abbott, ed.,Historical Aspects of the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.496.
⑤John Bodnar, The Transplanted: A History of Immigrants in Urban America, Bloomington: Indiana UniversityPress,1985, p.57.
⑥[Author Unknown],“German Immigration in Relation to the Future Welfare of This Country,” ChristianRegister; Jul15,1848; p.1.
⑦Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, Newsfrom the Land of Freedom: German Immigrants Write Home, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991, p.261.
⑧[Author Unknown],“German Immigration in Relation to the Future Welfare of This Country,” ChristianRegister; Jul15,1848; p.1.
①[Author Unknown],“German Immigration in Relation to the Future Welfare of This Country,” ChristianRegister; Jul15,1848; p.1.
②Edward Alsworth Ross, The Old World in the New: The Significance of Past and Present Immigration to theAmerican People, New York: The Century Co.,1914, p.49.
③Audrey L. Olson, St. Louis Germans,1850-1920: The Nature of an Immigrant Community and Its Relation tothe Assimilation Process, New York: Arno Press,1980, p.178.
④John Higham, Ethnic Leadership in America, Baltimore and London: The Johns Hopkins University Press,1978,p.65.
⑤Thomas Sowell, Ethnic America: A History, New York: BasicBooks,1981, p.51. See also John Higham, EthnicLeadership in America, Baltimore and London: The Johns Hopkins University Press,1978, p.65.
①Ernst Ludwig Brauns,“The ‘Anglicizing’ of the Germans in America,” in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspectsof the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, pp.430-431.
②Charles H. Anderson, White Protestant Americans, Englewood Cliffs: Prentice-Hall,1962, p.81.
③Ernst Ludwig Brauns,“The ‘Anglicizing’ of the Germans in America,” in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspectsof the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.432.
④Theodore Heubner, The Germans in America, Radnor: Chilton Co.,1962, p.87.
①Ernst Ludwig Brauns,“The ‘Anglicizing’ of the Germans in America,” in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspectsof the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.432.
②Hildagard Binder Johnson,“The Location of German Immigrants in the Middle West,” Annals of theAssociation of American Geographers, vol. XLI, No.1(March1951), pp.34-35.
③Friedrich Ludwig George von Raumer,“A German Traveler’s Impressions”, in Edith Abbott, ed., HistoricalAspects of the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, pp.452-453.
④J.D.Angell,“The German Emigrant in America”, in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspects of the ImmigrationProblem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.492.
⑤波坦尼湾（Botany Bay），是澳大利亚悉尼市中心南部约13公里处的一个海湾，曾一度以流放的罪犯聚
①Francis Leiber,“A German Political Exile on the Problem of Assimilation,” in Edith Abbott, ed., HistoricalAspects of the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.440.
②Carl Schurz,“A German View of the Importance of the German Language and the German Press,” in EdithAbbott, ed., Historical Aspects of the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, pp.
527-528.
③此处应为哈佛大学。哈佛大学1636年建立时称“新学院”（New College）或“新城学院”（the college atNew Towne），1639年更名为“哈佛学院”（Harvard College），1780年更名为“哈佛大学”至今。
①Ernst Ludwig Brauns,“The ‘Anglicizing’ of the Germans in America,” in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspectsof the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press,1969, p.433.
②一般将之译为“英国化”，在笔者看来，在美国移民同化的历史语境之下，译为“盎格鲁化”更为贴切，意为“外来移民融入美国主流当中”。
③Ernst Ludwig Brauns,“The ‘Anglicizing’ of the Germans in America,” in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspectsof the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, pp.433-434.
④Ernst Ludwig Brauns,“The ‘Anglicizing’ of the Germans in America,” in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspectsof the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and New York Times,1969, p.434.
①Ernst Ludwig Brauns,“The ‘Anglicizing’ of the Germans in America,” in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspectsof the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press,1969, p.435.
②Benjamin Rush,“The Pennsylvania Germans,” in Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspects of the ImmigrationProblem, New York: Arno Press,1969, p.423.
③Edward Alsworth Ross, The Old World in the New: The Significance of Past and Present Immigration to theAmerican People, New York: The Century Co.,1914, p.62.
①J. C. Monaghan,“Immigration Problems: The German Immigrants,” A Monthly Magazine of General Literatureand Science; Jul1,1904; p.512.
②Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, Newsfrom the Land of Freedom: German Immigrants Write Home, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991, p.261.
③Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, Newsfrom the Land of Freedom: German Immigrants Write Home, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991, p.261.
④Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, News
①Adolph Russon,“German Immigrants,” Southern Planter and Farmer; Apr1878; p.182.
②[Author unknown],“German Immigrants,” Southern Cultivator; Oct15,1903; p.12.
③Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, Newsfrom the Land of Freedom: German Immigrants Write Home, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991, p.273.
④John Higham, Ethnic Leadership in America, Baltimore and London: The Johns Hopkins University Press,1978,p.65.
⑤Joseph Collier, ed., Unity and Diversity, Second Edition, Huntington Beach: American Studies PublishingCompany,1985, p.137.
①Kathleen Neils Conzen,“Germans,” in Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American EthnicGroups, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1980, p.422. See also George M. Stephenson，A History ofAmerican Immigration，1820-1924, Boston: Ginn&Company,1926, p.209.
②Russell A. Kazal, Becoming Old Stock: The Paradox of German-American Identity, Princeton: PrincetonUniversity Press,2004, p.6.
③[Author unknown],“Germans for Trreaties: Alliance Wants Them Ratified Without Amendment,” Baltimore Sun;Oct9,1911; p.2.
④[Author unknown],“Schurz Praised,” Detroit Free Press;04June1906; p.1.
①Edward Alsworth Ross, The Old World in the New: The Significance of Past and Present Immigration to theAmerican People, New York: The Century Co.,1914, p.62.
②[Author unknown],“Health id Emphasized,” Baltimore Sun, Sep26,1912; p.2.
③Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, Newsfrom the Land of Freedom: German Immigrants Write Home, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991, p.271.
④魏顿在这里所说的“英国文化”，事实上指的是“美国主流文化”，所说的“英国人”也是指有英国血统的美国人。
⑤Edward Alsworth Ross, The Old World in the New: The Significance of Past and Present Immigration to theAmerican People, New York: The Century Co.,1914, p.63.
①[Author unknown],“Modern Financial Institutions and Their Equipment,” Bankers' Magazine; Oct1913;87,4;p.456.
②J. C. Monaghan,“Immigration Problems: The German Immigrants,” A Monthly Magazine of General Literatureand Science; Jul1,1904; p.512.
③Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, Newsfrom the Land of Freedom: German Immigrants Write Home, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991, p.272.
④Edward Alsworth Ross, The Old World in the New: The Significance of Past and Present Immigration to the
①Maxine Schwartz Seller, To Seek America: A History of Ethnic Life in the United States, Jerome S. Ozer,Publisher,1988, p.206.
②John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.213.
③Booth Tarkington,“The Separating Hyphen: A Ringing Message for Americans and German-Americans,”McClure's Magazine; Oct1917; Volume XLIX, Number6; p.29.
④Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, Newsfrom the Land of Freedom: German Immigrants Write Home, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991, p.275.
⑤John Higham, Ethnic Leadership in America, Baltimore and London: The Johns Hopkins University Press,1978,p.65.
①[Author unknown],“Germany not to Blame for War,” Los Angeles Times; Aug30,1914; p. IIIA8.
②[Author unknown],“New Yorkers Defend Plot Against U.S.,” Boston Daily Globe; Mar4,1917; p.2.
③Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, Newsfrom the Land of Freedom: German Immigrants Write Home, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991, p.279.
④John Morton Blum, Woodrow Wilson and the Politics of Morality, Boston: Little, Brown and Company,1956,p.119.
⑤Maxine Schwartz Seller, To Seek America: A History of Ethnic Life in the United States, Jerome S. Ozer,Publisher,1988. pp.206-207.
⑥[Author unknown],“To Stop Arms sent to Allies,” Los Angeles Times; Dec13,1914; p. V13.
⑦[Author unknown],“German-American Press is Angry,” Chicago Daily Tribune; Feb13,1915; p.1.
①[Author unknown],“German-American Alliance,” Los Angeles Times; Aug7,1915; p. II4.
②D M S,“This Correspondent Would Bar All German Immigration In Future,” Baltimore Sun; Nov22,1915; p.6.
③Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, Newsfrom the Land of Freedom: German Immigrants Write Home, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991, p.280.
④[Author unknown],“German-Americans Loyal,” Boston Daily Globe; May17,1915; p.16.
⑤[Author unknown],“Deny War is Possibility,” Boston Daily Globe; May24,1915; p.13.
⑥Russell A. Kazal, Becoming Old Stock: The Paradox of German-American Identity, Princeton: PrincetonUniversity Press,2004, p.173.
①[Author unknown],“V-Public Opinion: American Responsibility German Responsibility,” Outlook; May19,1915; p.111.
②Joseph Collier, ed., Unity and Diversity, Second Edition, Huntington Beach: American Studies PublishingCompany,1985, p.138.
③[Author unknown],“Why President Wilson was Elected,” Outlook; Nov22,1916; p.636.
④Joseph Collier, ed., Unity and Diversity, Second Edition, Huntington Beach: American Studies PublishingCompany,1985, p.138.
⑤See Woodrow Wilson:"Address to a Joint Session of Congress Requesting a Declaration of War AgainstGermany," April2,1917. Online by Gerhard Peters and John T. Woolley, The American Presidency Project.http://www.presidency.ucsb.edu/ws/?pid=65366. See also Joseph Collier, ed., Unity and Diversity, Second Edition,
①[Author unknown],“Nationalism and German-Americans,” Outlook; Feb28,1917; p.342.
②[Author unknown],“Nationalism and German-Americans,” Outlook; Feb28,1917; p.342.
③[Author unknown],“Urge Wilson to Spurn Belgian Protest Mission,” Chicago Daily Tribune; Sep13,1914; p.3.
④[Author unknown],“A Growing Demand for the Suppression of the German-American Press,” Current Opinion;Sep1917; VOL. LXIII, No.3; p.151.
⑤Wallace Goldsmith,“Bryan Ask Peace Effort from German-Americans,” Boston Daily Globe; Jun12,1915; p.1.
①Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., News from the Land of Freedom:German Immigrants Write Home, Translated by Susan Carter Vegel, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991, p.274.
②Uncle Dudley,“As Others See Us Germans,” Boston Daily Globe; Mar4,1915; p.10.
③Elin Anderson, We Americans: A Study of Cleavage in an American City, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1937, pp.183-184.
④A German-American,“German in Tnterpreted,” Outlook; Aug22,1914; p.954.
①David M. Kennedy, Over Here: The First World War and American Society, Oxford: Oxford University Press,1980. p.67.
②Maxine Schwartz Seller, To Seek America: A History of Ethnic Life in the United States, Jerome S. Ozer,Publisher,1988, p.206.
③Stannard Baker and William E. Dood, eds., The New Democracy: Presidential Messages, Addresses, and OtherPaper (1913-1917) by Woodrow Wilson, New York: Harper&Brothers Publishers,1926, p.323.
④Address to the Daughters of the American Revolution, Washington, October11,1915, Stannard Baker andWilliam E. Dood, eds., The New Democracy: Presidential Messages, Addresses, and Other Paper (1913-1917) byWoodrow Wilson, New York: Harper&Brothers Publishers,1926, p.377-378.
⑤Address to the Daughters of the American Revolution, Washington, October11,1915, Stannard Baker andWilliam E. Dood, eds., The New Democracy: Presidential Messages, Addresses, and Other Paper (1913-1917) by
①George A. Plimpton,“Americans and German-Americans: Their Mutual Obligations,” Social and EconomicTendencies, Feb26,1917; p.346.
②Russell A. Kazal, Becoming Old Stock: The Paradox of German-American Identity, Princeton: PrincetonUniversity Press,2004, p.4.
③Thomas Sowell, Ethnic America: A History, New York: BasicBooks,1981, p.65.
①John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined the Assimilation Ethic,New York: The Free Press,1998, p.71.
②Tina Stewart Brakebil,“From ‘German Days’ to ‘100Percent Americanism’: McLean County, Illinois1913-1918: German Americans, World War One, and One Community's Reaction”, Journal of the Illinois StateHistorical Society (1998-), Vol.95, No.2(Summer,2002),p.155.
③威廉·亚当斯：《移民问题和美国的经验教训》，《交流》1983年第4期。
④黄兆群：《美国的民族、种族和同性恋——美国社会的历史透视》，北京：东方出版社2007年版，第168-169页。
①Rudolph Blankenburg,“To German-Americans.: An Appeal by ex-Mayor Blankenburg to be True to TheirOath,” New York Times, Apr5,1917, p.13.
②Barbara L. Tischler,“One Hundred Percent Americanism and Music in Boston during World War I” AmericanMusic, Vol.4, No.2(Summer,1986), pp.164-165.
③United States Statutes at Large, Vol.40, United States Congress, Public Acts of the Sixty-Fifth Congress,2ndSession, Chapter75, Washington D.C.:1918, p.533. See also David M. Kennedy, Over Here: The First World Warand American Society, Oxford: Oxford University Press,1980, p.80.
①David M. Kennedy, Over Here: The First World War and American Society, Oxford: Oxford University Press,1980, pp.61-62.
②Paul L. Murphy, World War I and the Origin of Civil Liberties in the United States, New York:1979, p.79.
③Chief, Military Intelligence Section to J. W. Rawls,21December1917,“J. G. Brill Co., Philadelphia, Pa.,” box
6“BO-BU,” PPS. See Russell A. Kazal, Becoming Old Stock: The Paradox of German-American Identity,Princeton: Princeton University Press,2004, p.189.
④Paul L. Murphy, World War I and the Origin of Civil Liberties in the United States, New York:1979, pp.92-93.See also Kennedy, Over Here, pp.81-82.
⑤Report of L. L. Ford,“Franz Meisel (Seditions and Pro-German Remarks),”31May1918, folder3432-1, box
39, PCF. See Russell A. Kazal, Becoming Old Stock: The Paradox of German-American Identity, Princeton:Princeton University Press,2004, p.190.
⑥Frederick C. Luebke, Bonds of Loyalty, German-American and World War I, DeKalb: Northern IllinoisUniversity Press,1974, pp.255-256.
⑦John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,pp.204-205.
①[Author unknown],“Senate Annuls Charter: Adopts King Resolution Ending German-American Alliance,” TheWashington Post, Jul3,1918, p.2.
②John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined the Assimilation Ethic,New York: The Free Press,1998, p.72.
③黄兆群：《美国的民族、种族和同性恋——美国社会的历史透视》，北京：东方出版社2007年版，第169页。
④罗伯特·蒲来杰是一名德国移民矿工，于1918年4月被一暴徒私刑绞死于伊利诺伊州的柯林斯威尔
（Collinsville）。
⑤Frederick C. Luebke, Bonds of Loyalty, German-American and World War I, DeKalb: Northern IllinoisUniversity Press,1974, p.279.
①John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.197.
②George Creel, Rebel at Large: Recollections of Fifty Crowded Years, New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons,1947.
③John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.216.
④Tina Stewart Brakebil, From "German Days" to "100Percent Americanism": McLean County, Illinois1913-1918: German Americans, World War One, and One Community's Reaction, Journal of the Illinois StateHistorical Society (1998-), Vol.95, No.2(Summer,2002),pp.159,163,164.
①Tina Stewart Brakebil, From "German Days" to "100Percent Americanism": McLean County, Illinois1913-1918: German Americans, World War One, and One Community's Reaction, Journal of the Illinois StateHistorical Society (1998-), Vol.95, No.2(Summer,2002),p.167.
②Barbara L. Tischler,“One Hundred Percent Americanism and Music in Boston during World War I,” AmericanMusic, Vol.4, No.2(Summer,1986), p.174.
③Hermann Hagedorn,“Prisoners of an Illusion: Sentimentality Has Kept the German-American,” McClure'sMagazine; Jan1918; Volume L, Number3; American Periodicals，pg.10
①Russell A. Kazal, Becoming Old Stock: The Paradox of German-American Identity, Princeton: PrincetonUniversity Press,2004, p.192.
②John Higham, Ethnic Leadership in America, Baltimore and London: The Johns Hopkins University Press,1978,p.64.
①如Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America before the Revolution, New York: The Vigo Press,1976.
②最早一批，即17世纪初期的意大利移民，有相当部分由于在北美立足未稳而返回意大利，此后的意大利移民更多地选择了在北美的定居。
①Luciano J. Iorizzo and Salvatore Mondello, The Italian-Americans, Boston: Twayne Publishers,1971, p.9.
②Marcus Lee Hansen, The Atlantic Migration,1607-1860, New York: Harper&Brothers,1940, p.45.See alsoGiovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America Before the Civil War, New York: The Vigo Press,1934, pp.131-132.
③Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America Before the Civil War, New York: The Vigo Press,1934, pp.132-133.
④Marcus Lee Hansen, The Atlantic Migration,1607-1860, New York: Harper&Brothers,1940, p.17.
①Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America before the Revolution, New York: The Vigo Press,1976, p.9.
②Andrew F. Rolle, The Immigrant Upraised, Norman: University of Oklahoma Press,1968, p.46.
③Nathan Schacher, Thomas Jefferson, New York: Thomas Yoseloff,1951, pp.107-108.
④Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America Before the Civil War, New York: The Vigo Press,1934, p.254.
①Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America before the Revolution, New York: The Vigo Press,1976, p.31.
②“19世纪前期”在此特指19世纪开始到美国内战爆发的一段历史。
③这类成果颇丰，列其要者：Virginia Yans-McLoughlin, Family and Community: Italian Immigrants in Buffalo,1880-1930, Ithaca: Cornell University,1977. Thomas Kessner, The Golden Door: Italian and Jewish ImmigrantMobility in New York City:1880-1915, New York: Oxford University Press,1977. Alan M. Kraut, The HuddledMasses: The Immigrant in American Society,1880-1921, Arlington Heights, Harlan Davidson, Inc.,1982.
④U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washington, D.C.,1960, P.57. See also Robert Ernst, Immigrant Life in New York City1825-1863, New York: Ira J. Freeman, Inc.,1949, p.188.
⑤U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washington, D.C.,1960, P.57.
⑥Robert F. Forester, The Italian Emigration of Our Times, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1919, p.16.
①Robert Ernst, Immigrant Life in New York City1825-1863, New York: Ira J. Freeman, Inc.,1949, p.188.
②Robert F. Forester, The Italian Emigration of Our Times, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1919, p.4.
③U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washington, D.C.,1960, P.57.
④事实上，此时的加州意大利移民较纽约更多，但基本都是“淘金热”的“淘金客”，是一种非常规的特殊移民现象，与纽约作为最大移民港口的定居移民不具可比性。
①Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America Before the Civil War, New York: The Vigo Press,1934, p.269.
②Joseph Lopreato, Italian Americans, New York: Random House,1970, pp.36-37.
③U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washington, D.C.,1960, P.57.
①Robert F. Forester, The Italian Emigration of Our Times, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1919, p.3.
①Roger Daniels,“The Immigrant Experience in the Gilded Age”, in Charles W. Calhoun, ed., The Gilded Age:Perspectives on the Origins of Modern America, Lanham: Rowman&Littlefield Publishers, Inc.,2007, p.76.
②Swindling Immigrants: A Deplorable Scene at Castle Garden Hundreds,” New York Times, Dec10,1872, p.5.
③The Poor Italians: Further Arrivals at Castle Garden Yesterday,” New York Times, Dec15,1872, p.8.
④文中数据为笔者根据美国人口统计数据计算所得。See U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of theUnited States, Colonial Times to1957, Washington, D.C.,1960, pp.56-57.
⑤数据为笔者根据美国人口统计数据计算所得。See U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of theUnited States, Colonial Times to1957, Washington, D.C.,1960, P.57.
⑥“The Poor Italians: Further Arrivals at Castle Garden Yesterday,” New York Times, Dec15,1872, p.8.
⑦1879年意大利移民美国的人数为5,791人，1880年增至12,354人，实现了意大利移民美国人口的跨越。参见U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washington,D.C.,1960, P.57.
⑧U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washington, D.C.,1960, P.56.
⑨Robert F. Forester, The Italian Emigration of Our Times, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1919, p.372.
①Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America Before the Civil War, New York: The Vigo Press,1934, p.266.
②Joseph Lopreato, Italian Americans, New York: Random House,1970, p.35.
③[Author unknown],“Immigrant Throng Grows,” The Washington Post, Jun10,1914, p.5.
④Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups, Cambridge: Harvard UniversityPress,1980, p.545.
⑤Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America Before the Civil War, New York: The Vigo Press,1934, pp.267,268.
⑥[Author unknown],“Evils of Italian Immigration,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Jul23,1888, p.4.
①Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America Before the Civil War, New York: The Vigo Press,1934, p.269.
②Robert F. Forester, The Italian Emigration of Our Times, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1919, p.404.
③Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups, Cambridge: Harvard UniversityPress,1980, p.549.
④[Author unknown],“Evils of Italian Immigration,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Jul23,1888, p.4.
⑤[Author unknown],“Evils of Italian Immigration,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Jul23,1888, p.4.
⑥Robert E. Park and Herbert A. Miller, Old World Traits Transplanted, New York: Harper and Brothers,1921,p.241.
⑦[Author unknown],“Evils of Italian Immigration,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Jul23,1888, p.4.
①Robert F. Forester, The Italian Emigration of Our Times, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1919, p.23.
②“Evils of Italian Immigration,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Jul23,1888, p.4.
③Leonard Dinnerstein, Roger L. Nichols, and David M. Reimers, Natives and Strangers: A Multicultural Historyof Americans, New York: Oxford University Press,1996, p.130.
④Niles Carpenter, Immigrants and their Children, New York: Arno Press,1969, p.408.
⑤Elise Dubach Isely and Bliss Isely, Sunbonnet Days, Caldwell: The Caxton printers, Limited,1935, p.107.
⑥Elisabeth Koren, The Diary of Elisabeth Koren,1853-1855, New York: Arno Press,1979, p.94.
⑦Niles Carpenter, Immigrants and their Children, New York: Arno Press,1969, p.235.
⑧Doris Weatherford, Foreign and Female: Immigrant Women in America,1840-1930, New York: SchockenBooks,1986, p.210.
①Donald B. Cole, Immigrant city: Lawrence, Massachusetts,1845-1921, Chapel Hill: University of NorthCarolina Press,1963, p.104.
②Robert F. Forester, The Italian Emigration of Our Times, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1919, p.380.
③Hannibal Gerald Duncan, Immigration and assimilation, Boston: Heath and company,1933, p.507.
④J. C. Monaghan,“Immigration Problems,” The Catholic World, Jul1,1904;79,472, p.515.
⑤Steven G. Kellman, ed., An American in the Making: The Life Story of an Immigrant M. E. Ravage, NewBrunswick: Rutgers University Press,2009, p.14.
⑥Hannibal Gerald Duncan, Immigration and assimilation, Boston: Heath and company,1933, p.561.
①Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups, Cambridge: Harvard UniversityPress,1980, p.549.
②Federal Writers Project, The Italians of New York, New York: Random House,1938, pp.36-39.
③Robert F. Forester, The Italian Emigration of Our Times, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1919, p.24.
④Leonard Dinnerstein, Roger L. Nichols, and David M. Reimers, Natives and Strangers: A Multicultural Historyof Americans, New York: Oxford University Press,1996, p.130.
①Bruce M. Stave, John F. Sutherland and Aldo Salerno, From the Old Country: An Oral History of EuropeanMigration to America, Hanover: University Press of New England,1994, pp.54-55,58-60.
②Peter Morton Coan, Ellis Island Interviews: Immigrants Tell Their Stories in Their Own Words, New York: FallRiver Press,2004, p.38.
③Steven G. Kellman, ed., An American in the Making: The Life Story of an Immigrant M. E. Ravage, NewBrunswick: Rutgers University Press,2009, p.IX
④[Author unknown],“To Help Italian Immigrant,” New York Times, Feb6,1884, p.3.
⑤[Author unknown],“Aid for Italian Immigrants,” New York Times, Jul3,1888, p.8.
⑥J. C. Monaghan,“Immigration Problems: The German Immigrants”, A Monthly Magazine of General Literature
①Antonio Stella, Some aspects of Italian immigration to the United States; statistical data and generalconsiderations based chiefly upon the United States censuses and other official publications, New York&London,G. P. Putnam's sons,1924, p.22.
②Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups, Cambridge: Harvard UniversityPress,1980, pp.551,553.
③Hannibal Gerald Duncan, Immigration and assimilation, Boston: Heath and company,1933, p.564.
④Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups, p.553.
①Hannibal Gerald Duncan, Immigration and assimilation, Boston: Heath and company,1933, p.746.
②二人的名字在原文中即为缩写，笔者无法确切知道其名，也不好翻译故在行文中参照保留原文。
③Bruce M. Stave, John F. Sutherland and Aldo Salerno, From the Old Country: An Oral History of EuropeanMigration to America, Hanover: University Press of New England,1994, pp.86-91.
④[Author unknown],“Characteristics of Italian Immigrants,” New York Times, May18,1902, p. SM12.
⑤Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups, Cambridge: Harvard UniversityPress,1980, p.554.
⑥Hannibal Gerald Duncan, Immigration and assimilation, Boston: Heath and company,1933, p.746.
①[Author unknown],“Making American Farmers of Italian Immigrant,” New York Times, Dec4,1910, p. SM11.
②Peter Morton Coan, Ellis Island Interviews: Immigrants Tell Their Stories in Their Own Words, New York: FallRiver Press,2004, p.63.
③Stefana Miele, in World’s Work, Vol. XLI, pp.204-206. In Hannibal Gerald Duncan, Immigration andassimilation, Boston: Heath and company,1933, p.564.
④Hannibal Gerald Duncan, Immigration and assimilation, Boston: Heath and company,1933, p.827.
①Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups, Cambridge: Harvard UniversityPress,1980, p.556.
②Stefana Miele, in World’s Work, Vol. XLI, pp.204-206. In Hannibal Gerald Duncan, Immigration andassimilation, Boston: Heath and company,1933, p.564.
③Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups, p.555.
④Antonio Stella, Some aspects of Italian immigration to the United States; statistical data and generalconsiderations based chiefly upon the United States censuses and other official publications, New York&London, G. P. Putnam's sons,1924, p.21.
⑤Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups, p.555.
①Leonard Dinnerstein, Roger L. Nichols, and David M. Reimers, Natives and Strangers: A Multicultural Historyof Americans, New York: Oxford University Press,1996, pp.182,184,185.
②Max Weber, On Nationalism, Ethnicity and Race, translated by H.H. Gerth and C. Wright Mills, p.9.
①[Author unknown],“Italian Immigrant Work, Recently Formed Society Has Nearly Broken Up Boarding-H,”New York Times Feb23,1903, p.4.
②[Author unknown],“Fewer Aliens Coming: Character and Thrift of Immigrants Improving,” The WashingtonPost, Dec5,1904, p.4.
③[Author unknown],“Italians as Citizens: Marion Crawford Says Worst Come to America,” The Washington Post,May13,1907, p.4.
④[Author unknown],“Immigration Lsat Fiscal Year: Number Arrived751,786, the Smallest...,” Wall StreetJournal, Sep22,1909, p.5.
⑤Hannibal Gerald Duncan, Immigration and assimilation, Boston: Heath and company,1933, p.563.
⑥U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washington, D.C.,1960, P.56. See also Donna R. Gabaccia, Immigration and American Diversity: A Social and Cultural History,Oxford: Blackwell Publishers2002, p.139.
⑦Andrew J. Rolle, The Italian Americans, New York: Free Press,1980, p.59.
①[Author unknown],“Italians as Citizens: Marion Crawford Says Worst Come to America,” The Washington Post,May13,1907, p.4.
②[Author unknown],“Italians Show Their Vengeance: Friends of Deported Immigrants Attack Ellis Island,” NewYork Times, May21,1894, p.2.
③[Author unknown],“Italian Murderer Lands,” New York Times, Apr15,1902, p.16.关于这类报道《纽约时报》很常见，如“Could Keep Out Italian Criminals,” New York Times, Sep1,1911, p.16.
④[Author unknown],“Jackson Again a Witness: Italians He Thinks the Worst Immigrants,” New York Times, Apr
10,1903, p.8.
⑤Andrew J. Rolle, The Italian Americans, New York: Free Press,1980, p.56.
⑥John Morton Blum, Woodrow Wilson and the Politics of Morality, Boston: Little, Brown and Company,1956,p.117.
⑦[Author unknown],“Evils of Italian Immigration,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Jul23,1888, p.4.
⑧[Author unknown],“Cash Returns to Europe: Immigrants Send Millions Back to Homes,” New York Times, Feb
18,1906, pg.13.
①J. C. Monaghan,“Immigration Problems: The German Immigrants”, A Monthly Magazine of General Literatureand Science; Jul1,1904; p.512.
②J. C. Monaghan,“Immigration Problems,” The Catholic World, Jul1,1904, p.515.
③S. Merlino,“Italian Immigrants and Their Enslavement,” Forum, Apr1893, p.183.
④[Author unknown],“Italian Slave Trade,” Daily People, Apr14,1902, P.3.
⑤Thomas G. Dyer, Theodore Roosevelt and the Idea of Race, Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press,1980, p.129.
⑥Theodore Roosevelt,“True Americanism,” in Works, Vol. XV,27, pp.15-31.
⑦Thomas G. Dyer, Theodore Roosevelt and the Idea of Race, Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press,1980, p.130.
①Theodore Roosevelt to Israel Zangwill, November27,1912, in Roosevelt Collection, Library of Congress.
②Theodore Roosevelt to Edward Grey, December18,1906, in Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of TheodoreRoosevelt, Vol. V, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1951, p.529.
③Theodore Roosevelt to Hugo Mǚnsterberg, October3,1914, in Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of TheodoreRoosevelt, Vol. VIII, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1951, p.824.
④Theodore Roosevelt to Hugo Mǚnsterberg, October3,1914, in Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of TheodoreRoosevelt, Vol. VIII, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1951, p.824.
⑤Theodore Roosevelt to Philander Knox, February8,1909, in Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of TheodoreRoosevelt, Vol. VI, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1951, pp.1512-1513.
⑥John Morton Blum, Woodrow Wilson and the Politics of Morality, Boston: Little, Brown and Company,1956,p.119.
①[Author and title unknown], Truth, April4,1914, Volume2, Issue42, P.4.
②“More Immigrants Detained: Dr. Senner Thinks There Will Be Fewer from Italian Ports,” New York Times, May
12,1896, p.9.
③Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America Before the Civil War, New York: The Vigo Press,1934, p.272.
④Anna Maria Martellone,“Italian Immigrant Settlement and Repatriation,” Proceedings of the Tenth AnnualConference of the American Italian Historial Association, October1976, p.152.
⑤Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America Before the Civil War, New York: The Vigo Press,1934, p.272.
①Steven G. Kellman, ed., An American in the Making: The Life Story of an Immigrant M. E. Ravage, NewBrunswick: Rutgers University Press,2009, p.IX.
②Giuseppe L. Romeo, Diary of Private Giuseppe L. Romeo, Tacoma: Copeland and Son, Printers,1919, p.7.
③Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America before the Civil War, New York: The Vigo Press,1934, p.271.
④Frederick A. Bushee,“Italian Immigrants in Boston,” The Arena, Apr1897; p.732.
①Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America Before the Civil War, p.271.
②Bruce M. Stave, John F. Sutherland and Aldo Salerno, From the Old Country: An Oral History of EuropeanMigration to America, Hanover: University Press of New England,1994, p.59-60.
③[Author unknown],“The Italian Immigrant,” The Youth's Companion, May23,1907, p.250.
④William E. Davenport,“The Italian Immigrant in America,” Outlook, Jan3,1903, p.28.
⑤Frederick A. Bushee,“Italian Immigrants in Boston,” The Arena, Apr1897; VOL. XVII., No.89, p.733.
⑥Frederick A. Bushee,“Italian Immigrants in Boston,” The Arena, Apr1897; VOL. XVII., No.89, p.733.
①Donna R. Gabaccia, Immigration and American Diversity: A Social and Cultural History, Oxford: BlackwellPublishers2002, p.136.
②[Author unknown],“Catering to Italian-Americans,” The Washington Post, May13,1917, p. E9.
③[Author unknown],“South Wants Italian Labor: Ambassador Des Planches Finds Field for Immigrants Go,”New York Times, Jun2,1905, p.7.
④[Author unknown],“Boston Woman to See King: Mrs. Kesseler Interested in Work for Italian Immigrants,” NewYork Times, May30,1909, p. C3.
⑤Folger Barker,“What of the Italian Immigrant?” The Arena, Aug1905, No.189, p.174.
⑥Anonymous Cleveland Emigration Officer, The Immigrant's Guide to Cleveland, Cleveland: ClevelandImmigration League, Cleveland,1917.
①John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.215.
②U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washington, D.C.,1960, P.56.
③Humbert S. Nelli, From Immigrants to Ethnics: The Italian Americans, Oxford University Press,1983, p.153.
④[Author and title unknown],National Labor Tribune, Apr4,1918, p.4.
⑤[Author and title unknown],National Labor Tribune, Apr4,1918, p.4.
⑥[Author unknown],“Proud of Italian-Americans,” The Washington Post, Apr25,1918, p.9.
⑦[Author and title unknown],Truth, Sep23,1916, Volume4, Issue34, P.6.
①[Author and title unknown],National Labor Tribune, May151919, P.2.
②[Author unknown],“Italian Americans March: Buy Bonds, Become Citizens, the Slogan at Chicago Demons,”New York Times, Apr22,1918, p.4.
③[Author unknown],“Hun Worth One Match: Italian-American Captures Two, Then Gets Another at BargainRat,” The Sun, Apr16,1918, p.1.
④[Author unknown],“Send This to President Wilson: Sample Form of Petition from British, French, Belgian andItalian Citizens of the United States,” Welsh-American, Jul1,1915, P.1.
⑤Peter Morton Coan ed., Ellis Island Interviews: Immigrants Tell Their Stories in Their Own Words, New York:Fall River Press,2004, p.38.
①Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America before the Revolution, New York: The Vigo Press,1976, p.129.
②April Schultz,“’The Pride of the Race Had Been Touched’: The1925Norse-American Immigration Centennialand Ethnic Identity,” The Journal of American History, Vol.77, No.4(Mar.,1991), p.1275.
③April Schultz,“’The Pride of the Race Had Been Touched’: The1925Norse-American Immigration Centennialand Ethnic Identity,” The Journal of American History, Vol.77, No.4(Mar.,1991), p.1278.
④John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004,p.212.
①Andrew J. Rolle, The Italian Americans, New York: Free Press,1980, p.56.
②[Author unknown],“Immigrants Go Over Quota: Italian Steamships Will Have to Carry Many Aliens Back,”The Washington Post, Jun8,1921, p.6.
③George M. Stephenson, A History of American Immigration,1820-1924, New York: Russell&Russell,1964,p.68.
①北京大学王立新教对这种转化进行了颇为深入的论述。参见王立新：《在龙的映衬下：对中国的想象与美国国家身份的建构》，《中国社会科学》2008年第3期；《试论美国人中国观的演变(18世纪—1950)》，《世界历史》1998年第1期。四川外语学院张涛教授在其新著《孔子在美国》一书中，通过美国人的孔子观的改变折射美国人对中国移民态度的变迁。参见张涛：《孔子在美国：1849年以来孔子在美国报纸上的形象变迁》，北京：北京大学出版社2011年版。在被认为是美国学者研究华人的第一部史学专著中，也有提到类似的观点。见Mary Roberts Coolidge, Chinese Immigration, New York: Henry Holt and Company,1909.笔者则着重探讨移民美国的华人在美国人对华观念转变过程中所扮演的角色。
②“中国皇后号”（“The Chinese Queen”）是第一艘抵达中国的美国商船。该船1784年2月22日（华盛顿生日）驶离纽约，同年8月28日抵达中国广州港，次年5月11日返回纽约。因其在中美交往史上的开拓意义而载入史册。
③John Kuo Wei Tchen, New York before Chinatown: Orientalism and the Shaping of American Culture,1776-1882, Baltimore: The John Hopkins University Press,1999, P.xxi.
①“How a Chinaman Rides a Bronco”, Los Angeles Times, Aug8,1883, p.3.
②王立新：《试论美国人中国观的演变：18世纪-1950》，《世界历史》1998年第1期，第12页。
③一般认为，美国的现代性始于美国的革命之后，其表现是自我价值的快速实现，以及日常政治、经济与社会生活的急剧变化。
④John Kuo Wei Tchen, New York before Chinatown: Orientalism and the Shaping of American Culture,1776-1882, Baltimore: The John Hopkins University Press,1999, P.xviii.
⑤在当时，美国不同的阶层，有着明显的生活方式和文化上的差异。即便是今天的美国，这种阶层之间的分层也是相当明显的。无论是居住区域、购物场所还是聚会娱乐都能感受到明显的阶层区分。
⑥Hinton R. Helper, The Land of Gold: Reality versus Fiction, Baltimore: Henry Taylor,1855, pp.95-96.
⑦Erika Lee, At America’s Gates: Chinese Immigration During the Exclusion Era,1882-1943, Chapel Hill: TheUniversity of North Carolina Press,2003, p.25.
⑧爱德华·W.萨义德：《东方学》，王宇根译，北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店2007年版，第2页。
⑨“Alien”也有“异族”、“外星人”的意思。
⑩从加州的两大主要报纸《洛杉矶时报》（Los Angles Times）和《旧金山纪事报》（San Francisco Chronicle）所报道的有关华人的文章就能明显地看出二者的倾向性。后者在1865到1922年所发表的1100余篇关于华人的文章中，除了一些纪实性的新闻报道，几乎都为负面报道。
11Robert G. Lee, Orientals: Asian Americans in Popular Culture, Philadelphia: Temple University Press,1999,
①参见陈翰笙主编：《华工出国史料汇编》第七辑，北京：中华书局1984年版，第2页。
②Floyd Cheung Reviewed,“Performing Exclusion and Resistance: Anti-Chinese League and Chee Kung TongParades in Territorial Arizona”, TDR (1988-), Vol.46, No.1(Spring,2002), p.39.
③Kitty Calavita,“The Paradoxes of Race, Class, Identity, and ‘Passing’: Enforcing the Chinese ExclusionActs,1882-1910”, Law&Social Inquiry, Vol.25, No.1(Winter,2000), p.4.
④《蒲安臣条约》第五款。参见李定一：《美国早期外交史》，北京：北京大学出版社1997年版，第353-354页。
⑤《中外条约汇编》第132页。转自李定一：《美国早期外交史》，北京：北京大学出版社1997年版，第
404页。
⑥Floyd Cheung Reviewed,“Performing Exclusion and Resistance: Anti-Chinese League and Chee Kung TongParades in Territorial Arizona”, TDR (1988-), Vol.46, No.1(Spring,2002), p.40.
⑦伊曼努尔·康德：《实用人类学》，邓晓芒译，上海：上海世纪出版集团，2012年8月，第212页。
①Erika Lee, At America’s Gates: Chinese Immigration During the Exclusion Era,1882-1943, Chapel Hill: TheUniversity of North Carolina Press,2003, p.27.
②Robert G. Lee, Orientals: Asian Americans in Popular Culture, Philadelphia: Temple University Press,1999,p.4.
③Robert G. Lee, Orientals: Asian Americans in Popular Culture, Philadelphia: Temple University Press,1999,p.12.
④专门研究“苦力劳工”的著作有：Gunther Barth, Bitter Strength: A History of the Chinese in the United States1850-1870, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1964; Moon-Ho Jung, Coolies and Cane: Race, Labor, andSugar in the Age of Emancipation, Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press,2006; Alexander Saxton, TheIndispensable Enemy: Labor and the Anti-Chinese Movement in California, Berkeley: University of CaliforniaPress,1995.
⑤Moon-Ho Jung, Coolies and Cane: Race, Labor, and Sugar in the Age of Emancipation, Baltimore: The JohnsHopkins University Press,2006, p.4.
⑥Robert G. Lee, Orientals: Asian Americans in Popular Culture, Philadelphia: Temple University Press,1999,p.9.
⑦Frank O. Smith, Chinese-American Diplomatic Relations, Evanston, Illinois:1907, p.59.
⑧关于北美“契约工”的性质，梁茂信教授认为，它是“英属北美殖民地解决劳动力供给的有效方式。……
①[Author unknown],“A Chinaman Assaults a Lady”, Los Angeles Times, Mar15,1883, p.4.
②Paul C. P. Siu, The Chinese Laundryman: A Study of Social Isolation, New York: New York University Press,1987,p.8..原文为“Chink, Chink, Chinaman; Eats dead rats; Eats them up; Like gingersnaps.”
③[Author unknown],“Trouble among the Mongls”, Los Angeles Times, Oct10,1882, p.4.
④Erika Lee, At America’s Gates: Chinese Immigration During the Exclusion Era,1882-1943, Chapel Hill: TheUniversity of North Carolina Press,2003, p.26.
⑤陈勇:《华人的旧金山：一个跨太平洋的族群的故事，1850-1943》，北京：北京大学出版社2009年，第
168。
①《又阻华人》，《申报》1882年4月21日，第1页。
②露丝·本尼迪克特：《文化模式》，王炜等译，北京：社会科学文献出版社2009，第2页。
③“1882Chinese Exclusion Act”, Sess. I, Chap.126;22Stat.58.47th Congress; Approved May6,1882.http://library.uwb.edu/guides/usimmigration/1882_chinese_exclusion_act.html,2013年9月30日下载。
④John Kuo Wei Tchen, New York before Chinatown: Orientalism and the Shaping of American Culture,1776-1882, Baltimore: The John Hopkins University Press,1999, P.xxiii.
⑤赵晓兰：《从民族融合角度阐释美国排华原因》，《山东大学学报》(人文社会科学版)，2002第3期，第
16页。
①梁启超在论述美国同化时提到：“美国自恃其同化能力强，谓能吸集种种异族，使从同于美，故虽庞杂不为害，斯固然也。虽然，吾见其同化力之速率，不能与外加骤进之力相应也。昔日本人谓中国人最不肯同化，无论至何地，必自成所谓支那村、支那町，若者为俄罗斯村、俄罗斯町，虽以吾辈初旅行者，犹一望而知其区别。然则所谓同化力者，其亦仅矣，其亦缓矣。”认为美国的“同化力”并没有美国人认为的那么强大，华人社区的形成在美国也并非个案。见梁启超：《新大陆游记》，北京：社会科学文献出版社2007年版，第45-46页。
②Robert G. Lee, Orientals: Asian Americans in Popular Culture, Philadelphia: Temple University Press,1999,p.13.
③《译金山华人至美国人书》，《申报》1874年3月28日，第1页。
④《再论美国议阻华人事》，《申报》1882年5月6日，第1页。
⑤52U.S. House Committee on Immigration and Naturalization, Entrance of Chinese Aliens into the United States:Hearings on H.R.20037,63rd Cong.,3rd sess. on H.R.20037,1915, p.7.
⑥Shauna Lo,“Chinese Women Entering New England: Chinese Exclusion Act Case Files, Boston,1911-1925”,The New England Quarterly, Vol.81, No.3(Sep.,2008), pp.408,409.
①John W. Foster,“The Chinese Boycott”, The Atlantic Monthly, January1906, p.125.
②Erika Lee, At America’s Gates: Chinese Immigration During the Exclusion Era,1882-1943, Chapel Hill: TheUniversity of North Carolina Press,2003, p.125.
③关于中国的反美抵制运动相关研究有：Guanhua Wang, In Search of Justice: The1905-1906ChineseAnti-American Boycott, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,2001. Delber L. McKee,“The Chinese Boycott of1905-1906Reconsidered: The Role of Chinese Americans”, Pacific Historical Review, Vol.55, No.2(May,1986),pp.165-191; Shih-shan H. Ts'ai,"Reaction to Exclusion: The Boycott of1905and Chinese National Awakening,"Historian, XXXIX (1976).国内从不同角度研究该问题的代表论文有：王冠华：《爱国运动中的“合理”私利:1905年抵货运动夭折的原因》，《历史研究》1999年第1期；马方方：《1905年抵制美货运动的新视角——近代商人人格特点简析》，《史学月刊》2004年第9期；吴金平：《美国华人与1905年抵制美货运动》，《华人华人历史研究》2000年第1期；王立新：《试论美国对中国1905年抵制美货运动的反应和政策》，《世界历史》1999年第4期。
④陈翰笙主编：《华工出国史料汇编》第七辑，北京：中华书局1984年版，第6页。
⑤Emily Ryo Reviewed,“Through the Back Door: Applying Theories of Legal Compliance to Illegal Immigrationduringthe Chinese Exclusion Era”, Law&Social Inquiry, Vol.31, No.1(Winter,2006), p.130.
⑥Delber L. McKee,“The Chinese Boycott of1905-1906Reconsidered: The Role of Chinese Americans,” PacificHistorical Review, Vol.55, No.2(May,1986), pp.165-191.
⑦持这种看法的论著主要有：张存武：《光绪三十一年中美工约风潮》，台北1966年版；王立新：《中国近
①戴维·米勒：《论民族性》，刘曙辉译，南京：译林出版社2010年版，第143页。
②梁启超：《新大陆游记》，北京：社会科学文献出版社，2007年版，第146页。
③[Author unknown],“Marrying a Chinaman: An Ohio Girl Who Weds a Celestial Laundry man”, The WashingtonPost, Jul5,1881, p.2.
④《华美联姻》，《申报》1887年8月20日，第2页。
①File26002/1-9, CAF, SF; interview with Wallace Lee.转引自Erika Lee, At America’s Gates: ChineseImmigration During the Exclusion Era,1882-1943, Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press,2003,p.134.
②Erika Lee, At America’s Gates: Chinese Immigration During the Exclusion Era,1882-1943, Chapel Hill: TheUniversity of North Carolina Press,2003, p.29.
①Shih-Shan Henrry Tsai, The Chinese Expericence in America, Bloomington and Inidianapolis: IndianaUniversity Press,1986, p34.
②《老子》第80章。
③《论语·里仁》。
④戴维·米勒：《论民族性》，刘曙辉译，南京：译林出版社2010年版，第121页。
⑤《控骨归葬议》，《申报》1879年7月18日，第1页。
⑥陈依范：《美国华人史》，北京：世界知识出版社1987年版，第29页。
①Shih-Shan Henrry Tsai, The Chinese Expericence in America, Bloomington and Inidianapolis: IndianaUniversity Press,1986, p.36.
②Kenneth S. Y. Chew and John M. Liu,“Hidden in Plain Sight: Global Labor Force Exchange in the ChineseAmerican Population,1880-1940”, Population and Development Review, Vol.30, No.1(Mar.,2004), p.59.
③数据为笔者根据美国人口统计局的数据计算所得。参见U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of theUnited States, Colonial Times to1957, Washinton, D.C.,1960, P.9.
①U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Times to1957, Washinton, D.C.,1960, P.9.
②Kenneth S. Y. Chew and John M. Liu,“Hidden in Plain Sight: Global Labor Force Exchange in the ChineseAmerican Population,1880-1940”, Population and Development Review, Vol.30, No.1(Mar.,2004), pp.59-60.
③《中西日报》，1906年7月14日。
④《中西日报》，1906年3月24日。
⑤《中西日报》，1906年1月30日。
⑥Erika Lee, At America’s Gates: Chinese Immigration During the Exclusion Era,1882-1943, Chapel Hill: TheUniversity of North Carolina Press,2003, pp.121.
①戴维·米勒：《论民族性》，刘曙辉译，南京：译林出版社2010年版，第133页。
②Erika Lee, At America’s Gates: Chinese Immigration During the Exclusion Era,1882-1943, Chapel Hill: TheUniversity of North Carolina Press,2003, pp.9-10,5,8.
①Sucheng Chan ed., Entry Denied: Exclusion and the Chinese Community in America,1882-1943, Philadelphia:Temple University Press,1991, p.X.
②陈勇:《华人的旧金山：一个跨太平洋的族群的故事，1850-1943》，北京：北京大学出版社2009年，第
305页。
③伊曼努尔·康德：《实用人类学》，邓晓芒译，上海：上海世纪出版集团，2012年8月，第191页。
④Birgit Zinzius, Chinese America-Stereotype and Reality: History, Present, and Future of the Chinese Americans,New York: Peter Lang Publishing, Inc.,2005, p.28.
①Murray B. Levin, Political Hysteria in America: The Democratic Capacity for Repression, New York: BasicBooks,1972, p.29.
②George Sylvester Viereck,“The German American to His Adopted Country,” Current Opinion; Jul1916; VOL.LXI, No.1; p.56.
③David D. Cole,“Enemy Aliens”, Stanford Law Review, Vol.54, No.5, pp.953–1004.
④John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism Has Undermined the Assimilation Ethic,New York: The Free Press,1998, p.73.
①Robert K. Murray, Red Scare: A Study of National Hysteria,1919-1920, New York: McGraw-Hill BookCompany,1955, p.15.
②Robert K. Murray, Red Scare: A Study of National Hysteria,1919-1920, New York: McGraw-Hill BookCompany,1955, p.16.
③John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism,1860-1925, New Brunswick: RutguersUniversity Press,2004, p.222.
④John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism,1860-1925, New Brunswick: RutguersUniversity Press,2004, pp.223-224.
①列宁：《论“民族文化”自治》，《列宁全集》第19卷，北京：人民出版社1990年版，第180页。
②Milton M. Gordon, Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religion, and National Origins, New York:Oxford University Press,1964, p.60.
③Henry Pratt Fairchild, The Melting-Pot Mistake, Boston: Little, Brown, and Company,1926.
④G.辛普森：《同化》，载马戎编：《西方民族社会学经典读本——种族与种族关系研究》，北京：北京大学出版社2010年版，第338页。
⑤Richard Alba and Victor Nee, Remaking the American Mainstream: Assimilation and ContemporaryImmigration, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,2004, p.18.
①Robert E. Park and Ernest W. Burgess, Introduction to the Science of Sociology, Chicago: Chicago UniversityPress,1921, p.735.
②Joseph Fichter, Sociology, Chicago: Chicago University Press,1957, p.229.
③Oscar Handlin, Boston’s Immigrants: A Study in Acculturation, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1959,p.178.
④Richard Alba and Victor Nee, Remaking the American Mainstream: Assimilation and ContemporaryImmigration, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,2004, p.9.
⑤Milton M. Gordon, Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religion, and National Origins, New York:Oxford University Press,1964, p.71.
⑥Milton M. Gordon, Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religion, and National Origins, New York:Oxford University Press,1964, p.70.
①G.辛普森：《同化》，载马戎编：《西方民族社会学经典读本——种族与种族关系研究》，北京：北京大学出版社2010年版，第345页。
②Milton M. Gordon, Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religion, and National Origins, New York:Oxford University Press,1964, pp.67,72-73.
③Richard Alba and Victor Nee, Remaking the American Mainstream: Assimilation and ContemporaryImmigration, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,2004, pⅸ.
①William Carlson Smith, Americans in the Making: The Natural History of the Assimilation of Immigrants, NewYork: D. Appleton-Century Company,1939, p.123.
②Richard Alba and Victor Nee, Remaking the American Mainstream: Assimilation and ContemporaryImmigration, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,2004, p.1.
③Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups, Cambridge: Harvard UniversityPress,1980, p.39.
①J. Hector St. John Crevecoeur, Letters from an American Farmer, New York: Fox, Duffield,1904, p.54.
②Philip Gleason,“American Identity and Americanization,” in William Peterson, Michael Novak, and PhilipGleason, eds., Concepts of Ethnicity, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1980, pp.58-65.
③Dorothee Schneider, Crossing Borders: Migration and Citizenship in the Twentieth-Century United States,Cambridge: Harvard Universty Press,2011, p.153.
④Dorothee Schneider, Crossing Borders: Migration and Citizenship in the Twentieth-Century United States,Cambridge: Harvard Universty Press,2011, pp.158,158-159.
①王晓德：《文化的帝国：20世纪全球“美国化”研究》，北京：中国社会科学出版社，2011年，第71页。
②Grover G. Huebner,“The Americanization of the Immigrant”, Annals of the American Academy of Political andSocial Science, Vol.27, The Improvement of Labor Conditions in the United States (May,1906), p.191.
③Nathan Reich,“The ‘Americanization’ of Jewish Unionism; A Two Way Process”, The Jewish Quarterly Review,New Series, Vol.45, No.4, Tercentenary Issue (Apr.,1955), p.540.
④巴巴拉乔丹同时也担任20世纪90年代美国移民政策改革委员会主席。
⑤Barbara Jordan,“Americanization Ideal”, New York Times, Vol.144, December11,1995, p.A15.转引自王晓德：《文化的帝国：20世纪全球“美国化”研究》，第75页。
①H.蒂施勒，B.贝里：《多元主义》，载马戎编：《西方民族社会学经典读本——种族与种族关系研究》，北京：北京大学出版社2010年版，第45、46页。
②John Higham, Send These to Me, New York: Atheneum,1975, p.211.
③Michael Piore, Birds of Passage: Migrant Labor and Industrial Societies, Cambridge: Cambridge UniversityPress,1979, p.189.
①[加]威尔·金利卡：《多元文化的公民身份——一种自由主义的少数群体权利理论》，马莉、张昌辉译，北京：中央民族大学出版社2009年版，第8页。
②[加]威尔·金利卡：《多元文化的公民身份——一种自由主义的少数群体权利理论》，马莉、张昌辉译，北京：中央民族大学出版社2009年版，第44页。
①参见：George Wilson Pierson,“The Frontier and American Institutions a Criticism of the Turner Theory”, TheNew England Quarterly, Vol.15, No.2(Jun.,1942), pp.224-255.
②在美国科技飞速发展时期，移民起了异常重要的作用，如19世纪末源源而来的欧洲高科技移民，二战前后的德裔、尤其是犹太裔移民等，对当时美国科技赶超欧洲、领先全球起了不可替代的作用。
③George B. Lockwood, Americanism, Washington D.C.: The National Republican Publishing Co.,1912, p.1.
1. A Monthly Magazine of General Literature and Science.
2. Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science.
3. Baltimore Sun.
4. Bankers' Magazine.
5. Boston Daily Globe.
6. Chicago Daily Tribune.
7. Chicago Tribune.
8. Christian Inquirer.
9. Christian Register.
10. Christian Union.
11. Current Opinion.
12. Detroit Free Press.
13. Forum.
14. Friends' Review; a Religious, Literary and Miscellaneous Journal.
15. German Reformed Messenger.
16. Los Angeles Times.
17. National Labor Tribune.
18. New York Observer and Chronicle.
19. Outlook.
20. Paper Truth.
21. Reformed Church Messenger.
22. Social and Economic Tendencies.
23. Southern Cultivato.
24. Southern Planter and Farmer.
25. The Arena.
26. The Atlantic Monthly.
27. The Catholic World.
28. The Immigrants in America Review.
29. The Sun.
30. The Washington Post.
31. The Youth's Companion.
32. Truth.
33. Wall Street Journal.
34. Welsh-American.
35. Albert Bernhardt Faust, The German Element in the United States: With SpecialReference to Its Political, Moral, Social, and Educational Influence, Boston:Houghton Mifflin Company,1909.
36. Antonio Stella, Some aspects of Italian immigration to the United States;statistical data and general considerations based chiefly upon the United Statescensuses and other official publications, New York&London, G. P. Putnam's sons,1924.
37. Edward Alsworth Ross, The Old World in the New: The Significance of Past andPresent Immigration to the American People, New York: The Century Co.,1914.
38. Elise Dubach Isely and Bliss Isely, Sunbonnet Days, Caldwell: The Caxtonprinters, Limited,1935.
39. Franklin K. Lane,“What America Means,” in Immigration and Americanization:Selected Readings, ed., Philip Davis, Boston: Ginn and Company,1920.
40. Frederick Jackson Turner, The Frontier in American History, New York: HenryHolt and Co.,1920.
41. G. K. Chesterton, What I Saw in America, London: Hodder and Stoughton,1923.
42. Hannibal Gerald Duncan, Immigration and assimilation, Boston: Heath andcompany,1933.
43. Henry Pratt Fairchild: The Melting-pot Mistake, New York: Arno Press,1926.
44. Hinton R. Helper, The Land of Gold: Reality versus Fiction, Baltimore: HenryTaylor,1855.
45. Horace M. kallen, Culture and Democracy, New York: Boni and Liveright,1924.
46. Isaac B. Berkson, Theories of Americanization: A Critical Study with SpecialReference to the Jewish Group, New York: Colleges Press,1920.
47. Israel Zangwill, The Melting Pot, New York: The MacMillan Company,1909.
48. Jacob Riis, How the Other Half Lives: Studies among the Tenements of New York,Whitefish: Kessinger Publishing,2004.
49. Lothrop Stoddard, The Rising Tide of Color Against White World Supremacy,New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons,1921.
50. Lothrop Stoddard, The Revolt Against Civilization: The Menace of the Under Man,New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons,1922.
51. Mary Roberts Coolidge, Chinese Immigration, New York: Henry Holt andCompany,1909.
52. Robert E. Park and Ernest W. Burgess, Introduction to the Science of Sociology,Chicago: University of Chicago Press,1921.
53. Robert E. Park and Herbert A. Miller, Old World Traits Transplanted, New York:Harper and Brothers,1921.
54. Robert E. Park: Social Assimilation, See Edwin R. A. Seligman and Alvin Johnsoned.: Encyclopedia of the Social Sciences, New York: The MacMillan Company,1930, Vol.2.
55. Robert Ezra Park and H. A. Miller, Old World Traits Transplanted, New York:Harper&Brothers Publishers,1921.
56. Rudolf Cronau, German Achievements in America, New York: Rudolf Cronau,1916
57. Stuart P. Sherman, Essays and Poems of Emerson, New York: Harcourt Brace andCo.,1921.
58. Wentworth Stewart, The Making of a Nation: A Discussion of Americanism andAmericanization, Boston: The Startford Company,1920.
59. Woodrow Wilson,“Address at Convention Hall,” in Immigration andAmericanization: Selected Readings, ed., Philip Davis, Boston: Ginn andCompany,1920.
60.“Chinese in America”, Harper's Weekly, Vol.21.http://memory.loc.gov/cgi-bin/query/D?cic:3:./temp/~ammem_vQGu::.2013年9月1日下载。
61. Bruce M. Stave, John F. Sutherland and Aldo Salerno, From the Old Country: AnOral History of European Migration to America, Hanover: University Press ofNew England,1994.
62. Edith Abbott, ed., Historical Aspects of the Immigration Problem, New York:Arno Press and New York Times,1969.
63. Elisabeth Koren, The Diary of Elisabeth Koren,1853-1855, New York: Arno Press,1979.
64. Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of Theodore Roosevelt, Vol. I, Cambridge:Harvard University Press,1951.
65. Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of Theodore Roosevelt, Vol. II, Cambridge:Harvard University Press,1951.
66. Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of Theodore Roosevelt, Vol. III, Cambridge:Harvard University Press,1951.
67. Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of Theodore Roosevelt, Vol. IV, Cambridge:Harvard University Press,1951.
68. Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of Theodore Roosevelt, Vol. V, Cambridge:Harvard University Press,1951.
69. Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of Theodore Roosevelt, Vol. VI, Cambridge:Harvard University Press,1951.
70. Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of Theodore Roosevelt, Vol. VII, Cambridge:Harvard University Press,1951.
71. Elting E. Morison, ed., The Letters of Theodore Roosevelt, Vol. VIII, Cambridge:Harvard University Press,1951.
72. Giuseppe L. Romeo, Diary of Private Giuseppe L. Romeo, Tacoma: Copeland andSon, Printers,1919.
73. Hector St. John Creveceur, Letters form an American Farmer, New York: Albertand Charles Boni,1925.
74. Hilda Satt Polacheck, I Came a Stranger: The Story of a Hull House Girl, ed.,Dena J. Polachek-Epstein, Urbana: University of Illinois Press,1991.
75. Jane Addams, Twenty Years at Hull Mouse, New York: Macmillan,1910.
76. Jane Addams, Twenty Years at Hull-House, Boston: Bedford/St. Martin’s,1999.
77. Louis Adamic, Laughing in the Jungle: The Autobiography of an Immigrant inAmerica, New York: Harper Brothers,1932.
78. Peter Morton Coan ed., Ellis Island Interviews: Immigrants Tell Their Stories inTheir Own Words, New York: Fall River Press,2004.
79. Robert F. Forester, The Italian Emigration of Our Times, Cambridge: HarvardUniversity Press,1919.
80. Stannard Baker and William E. Dood, eds., The New Democracy: PresidentialMessages, Addresses, and Other Paper (1913-1917) by Woodrow Wilson, NewYork: Harper&Brothers Publishers,1926.
81. Stannard Baker and William E. Dood, eds., The New Democracy: PresidentialMessages, Addresses, and Other Paper (1913-1917) by Woodrow Wilson, NewYork: Harper&Brothers Publishers,1926.
82. Stannard Baker and William E. Dood, eds., The New Democracy: PresidentialMessages, Addresses, and Other Paper (1913-1917) by Woodrow Wilson, NewYork: Harper&Brothers Publishers,1926.
83. Steven Kellman, ed., An American in the Making: The Life Story of an ImmigrantM. E. Ravage, New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press,2009.
84. Walter D. Kamphoefiner, Wolfgong Helbich, and Ulrike Sommer, eds., Translatedby Susan Carter Vegel, News from the Land of Freedom: German ImmigrantsWrite Home, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1991.
85.“1882Chinese Exclusion Act”, Sess. I, Chap.126;22Stat.58.47th Congress;Approved May6,1882.http://library.uwb.edu/guides/usimmigration/1882_chinese_exclusion_act.html,2013年9月30日下载。
86.52U.S. House Committee on Immigration and Naturalization, Entrance of ChineseAliens into the United States: Hearings on H.R.20037,63rd Cong.,3rd sess. onH.R.20037,1915.
87. Anonymous Cleveland Emigration Officer, The Immigrant's Guide to Cleveland,Cleveland: Cleveland Immigration League, Cleveland,1917.
88. Frank O. Smith, Chinese-American Diplomatic Relations, Evanston, Illinois:1907.
89. U. S. Department of Commerce. Thirteenth Census of the United States taken inthe Year1910, Volume I, Population,1910, Gerneral Report and Analysis,Washington D. C.: Government Printing Office,1913, p.105. U.S. Bureau of theCensus, Historical Statistics of the United States, Colonial Time to1976,Washington, D.C.: U.S. Government Printing Office,1975.
90. U.S. Bureau of the Census, Historical Statistics of the United States, ColonialTimes to1957, Washinton, D.C.,1960.
91. United States Congress, An act to inaugurate certain treaty stipulations relating toChinese[C],47th Congress, Approved May6,1882, Sess. I, Chap.126.
92. United States Congress. An act to establish an uniform Rule of Naturalization[C].1st Congress, March26, Sess. II, Chap.3.
93.《中西日报》。
94.《申报》。
95. Abbot Emerson Smith, Colonists in Bondage, Magnolia: Peter Smith,1965.
96. Alan M. Kraut, The Huddled Masses: The Immigrant in American Society,1880-1921, Arlington Heights, Harlan Davidson, Inc.,1982.
97. Alexander B. Callow, Jr. ed., American Urban History: An Interpretive Readerwith Commentaries, New York&Oxford: Oxford University Press,1982.
98. Alexander Saxton, The Indispensable Enemy: Labor and the Anti-ChineseMovement in California, Berkeley: University of California Press.
99. Allan Nevins and Henry Steele Commager, A Pocket History of the United States,New York: Washington Square Press,1967.
100. Andrew j. Rolle, The Immigrant Upraised, Norman: University of OklahomaPress,1968.
101. Andrew J. Rolle, The Italian Americans, New York: Free Press,1980
102. Arif Dirlik, ed., Chinese on the American Frontier, Lanham: Rowman&Littlefield Publishers, Inc.,2003.
103. Arnold Schrier, Ireland and the American Emigration(1850-1900), New York:Russell&Russell,1970.
104. Arthur Mann, The One and the Many: Reflections on the American Identity,Chicago: University of Chicago Press,1979.
105. Arthur S. Link, Woodrow Wilson and the Progressive Era:1910-1917, NewYork: Harper&Row, Publishers,1954.
106. Audrey L. Olson, St. Louis Germans,1850-1920: The Nature of anImmigrant Community and Its Relation to the Assimilation Process, New York:Arno Press,1980.
107. Bernard Bailyn, The Peopling of British North America: An Introduction,New York: Vintage Books,1988.
108. Bill Ong Hing, To be an American: Cultural Pluralism and the Rhetoric ofAssimilation, New York: New York University Press,1997.
109. Birgit Zinzius, Chinese America-Stereotype and Reality: History, Present,and Future of the Chinese Americans, New York: Peter Lang Publishing, Inc.,2005.
110. Carl Wittke, Refugees of Revolution: The German Forty-Eighters in America,Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press,1952.
111. Carol Polsgrove, Divided Minds: Intellectuals and the Civil RightsMovement, New York and London: W. W. Norton and Company,2001.
112. Catherine L. Albanese, America Religions and Religion, ThomsonWadsworth,2007.
113. Charles H. Anderson, White Protestant Americans, Englewood Cliffs:Prentice-Hall,1962.
114. Charles W. Calhoun, ed., The Gilded Age: Perspectives on the Origins ofModern America, Lanham: Rowman&Littlefield Publishers, Inc.,2007.
115. Clayton David Laurie, Ronald H. Cole, The Role of Federal Military Forcesin Domestic Disorders,1877-1945, Government Printing Office,1997.
116. Clifton James Child, The German-Americans in Politics,1914-1917, NewYork: Arno Press,1939.
117. David M. Kennedy, Over Here: The First World War and American Society,Oxford: Oxford University Press,1980.
118. David Rosner&Gerald Markowitz, Dying for Work: Workers, Safety andHealth in Twentieth-Century America, Bloomington and Indianapolis: IndianaUniversity Press,1989.
119. David Ward, Cities and Immigrants, New York: Oxford University Press,1971.
120. Don Heinrich Tolzman, ed., The First Germans in America With aBiographical Directory of New York Germans, Bowie: Heritage Books, Inc.,1992.
121. Donald B. Cole, Immigrant city: Lawrence, Massachusetts,1845-1921,Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press,1963.
122. Donna R. Gabaccia, Immigration and American Diversity: A Social andCultural History, Oxford: Blackwell Publishers2002.
123. Doris Weatherford, Foreign and Female: Immigrant Women in America,1840-1930, New York: Schocken Books,1986.
124. Dorothee Schneider, Crossing Borders: Migration and Citizenship in theTwentieth-Century United States, Cambridge: Harvard Universty Press,2011.
125. Edward George Hartmann, The movement to Americanize the Immigrant,New York: Columbia University Press,1948.
126. Elin Anderson, We Americans: A Study of Cleavage in an American City,Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1937.
127. Erika Lee, At America’s Gates: Chinese Immigration During the ExclusionEra,1882-1943, Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press,2003.
128. Federal Writers Project, The Italians of New York, New York: Random House,1938.
129. Forrest McDonald, States' Rights and the Union: Imperium in Imperio,1776–1876, Lawrence: University Press of Kansas,2002.
130. Frank Van Nuys, Americanizing the West: Race, Immigrants, and Citizenship,1890-1930, Lawrence: University Press of Kansa,2002.
131. Frederick JacksonTurner, The Frontier in American History, Huntington:Robert E. Krieger Publishing Company,1976.
132. Gary B. Nash, Forging Freedom: The Formation of Philadelphia’s BlackCommunity,1720-1840, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1988.
133. George M. Stephenson, A History of American Immigration,1820-1924, NewYork: Russell&Russell, Inc.,1964.
134. George Rogers Taylor, ed., The Turner Thesis: Concerning the Role of theFrontier in American History, Lexington: D. C. Heath and Company,1972.
135. Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America Before the Civil War, New York:The Vigo Press,1934.
136. Giovanni Schiavo, The Italians in America before the Revolution, New York:The Vigo Press,1976.
137. Guanhua Wang, In Search of Justice: The1905-1906Chinese Anti-AmericanBoycott, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,2001.
138. Gunther Barth, Bitter Strength: A History of the Chinese in the United States1850-1870, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1964.
139. Hannibal Gerald Duncan, Immigration and assimilation, Boston: Heath andcompany,1933.
140. Hasia R. Diner, Hungering for America: Italian, Irish, and Jewish Foodwaysin the Age of Migration, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,2001.
141. Henry A. Pochmam, German Culture in America,1600-1900, Westport:Greenwood Publishing Group,,1957.
142. Herbert Gans: introduction to Neil Sandberg: Ethnic Identity andAssimilation: The Polish Community, New York: Praeger,1973.
143. Humbert S. Nelli, From Immigrants to Ethnics: The Italian Americans,Oxford University Press,1983.
144. James W. Vander Zanden, American Minority Relations: The Sociology ofRace and Ethnic Groups, New York: The Ronald Press Company,1966.
145. Janet B. Pascal, Jacob Riis: Reporter and Reformer, Oxford: OxfordUniversity Press,2005.
146. Joe R. Feagin, Racial and Ethnic Relation, Englewood Cliffs: Prentice-Hall,Inc.,1989.
147. John A. Hawgood, The Tragedy of German-Americans, New York: ArnoPress,1970.
148. John Bodnar, Steelton: Immigration and Industrialization,1870-1940,Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press,1977.
149. John Bodnar, The Transplanted: A History of Immigrants in Urban America,Bloomington: Indiana University Press,1987.
150. John Earl Haynes, ed., Calvin Coolidge and the Coolidge Era: Essays on theHistory of the1920s, Hanover and London: University Press of New England,1998.
151. John Higham, Ethnic Leadership in America, Baltimore and London: TheJohns Hopkins University Press,1978.
152. John Higham, Strangers in the Land: Patterns of American Nativism1860-1925, New York: Atheneum,2004.
153. John J. Miller, The Unmaking of Americans: How Multiculturalism HasUndermined the Assimilation Ethic, New York: The Free Press,1998.
154. John Kuo Wei Tchen, New York before Chinatown: Orientalism and theShaping of American Culture,1776-1882, Baltimore: The John HopkinsUniversity Press,1999.
155. John Morton Blum, Woodrow Wilson and the Politics of Morality, Boston:Little, Brown and Company,1956.
156. Joseph Collier, ed., Unity and Diversity, Second Edition, Huntington Beach:American Studies Publishing Company,1985.
157. Joseph Fichter, Sociology, Chicago: Chicago University Press,1957.
158. Joseph Huthmacher: A Nation of Newcomers: Ethnic Minorities in AmericanHistory, New York: Dell Publishing Co., Inc.,1972.
159. Joseph Lopreato, Italian Americans, New York: Random House,1970.
160. June Granatir Alexander, Daily Life in Immigrant America,1870-1920,Chicago: Ivan R. Dee,2007.
161. K. Scott Wong and Sucheng Chan eds., Claiming America: ConstructingChinese American Identities During the Exclusion Era, Philadelphia: TempleUniversity Press,1998.
162. Kathleen Neils Conzen,“Germans,” in Stephan Thernstrom, ed., HarvardEncyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1980.
163. Leonard Dinnerstein, Roger L. Nichols, and David M. Reimers, Natives andStrangers: A Multicultural History of Americans, New York: Oxford UniversityPress,1996.
164. Liping Zhou, A Chinman’s Chance: The Chinese on the Rocky MountainMining Frontier, Niwot: University Press of Colorado,1997.
165. Louise W. Knight, Citizen: Jane Addams and the Struggle for Democracy,Chicago: University of Chicago Press,2005.
166. Luciano J. Iorizzo and Salvatore Mondello, The Italian-Americans, Boston:Twayne Publishers,1971.
167. Lucy Salyer, Laws Harsh As Tigers: Chinese Immigrants and the Shaping ofModern Immigration Law, The University of North Carolina Press,1995.
168. M. A. Jones, American Immigration, Chicago: Chicago University Press,1962
169. Madeline Yuan-yin Hsu, Dreaming of Gold, Dreaming of Home:Transnationalism and Migration Between the United States and South China,1882-1943, Stanford: Stanford University Press,2000.
170. Maldwyn A. Jones, American Immigration, Chicago: University of ChicagoPress,1960.
171. Marcus Lee Hansen, The Atlantic Migration,1607-1860, New York: Harper&Brothers,1940.
172. Marjorie R. Fallows, Irish Americans: Identity and Assimilation, EnglewoodCliffs: Prentice-Hall, Inc.,1979.
173. Mary Ann Johnson,"Hull House". In James R. Grossman, Ann DurkinKeating, and Janice L. Reiff, eds., The Encyclopedia of Chicago, Chicago:Chicago Historical Society,2004.
174. Mary Ting Yi Lui, The Chinatown Trunk Mystery: Murder, Miscegenation,and Other Dangerous Encounters in Turn-of-the-Century New York City,Princeton: Princeton University Press,2005.
175. Max Weber, On Nationalism, Ethnicity and Race, translated by H.H. Gerthand C. Wright Mills
176. Maxine Schwartz Seller, To Seek America: A History of Ethnic Life in theUnited States, Jerome S. Ozer, Publisher,1988.
177. Melvin Steinfield, Cracks in the Melting Pot: Racism and Discrimination inAmerican History, Beverly Hills: Glencoe Press,1970.
178. Michael Kazin and Joseph A.McCartin,eds., Americanism: New Perspectiveson the History of an Ideal, Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press,2006.
179. Milton Gorden: Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religionand National Origins, New York: Oxford University,1964.
180. Mina Carson, Settlement Folk: Social Thought and the American SettlementMovement,1885-1930, Chicago: University of Chicago Press,1990.
181. Montserrat Guibernau and John Rex, eds., The Ethnicity Reader: Nationalism,Multiculturalism&Migration, Cambridge: Polity Press,2010.
182. Moon-Ho Jung, Coolies and Cane: Race, Labor, and Sugar in the Age ofEmancipation, Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press,2006.
183. Morton Keller, Affairs of State: Public Life in Late Nineteenth CenturyAmerica, Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1977.
184. Murray B. Levin, Political Hysteria in America: The Democratic Capacityfor Repression, New York: Basic Books,1972.
185. Nathan Glazer and Daniel Patrick Moynihan, Beyond the Melting Pot: theNegros, Puerto Ricans, Jews, Italians, and Irish of New York City, Cambridge: TheM.I.T. Press,1963.
186. Nathan Schacher, Thomas Jefferson, New York: Thomas Yoseloff,1951.
187. Niles Carpenter, Immigrants and their Children, New York: Arno Press,1969
188. Oliver E. Allen, New York-A History of the World’s Wost Exhilarating andChallenging City, New York: MacMillan Publishing Company,1990.
189. Oscar Handlin, Boston’s Immigrants: A Study in Acculturation, Cambridge:Harvard University Press,1959.
190. Oscar Handlin, The Uprooted, Boston: Little, Brown and Company,1951.
191. Paul C. P. Siu, The Chinese Laundryman: A Study of Social Isolation, NewYork: New York University Press,1987.
192. Peter Kwong and Dusanka Miscvic, Chinese Amerian: The Untold Story ofAmerica’s Oldest New Community, New York: The New Press,2005.
193. Philip Gleason,“American Identity and Americanization,” in WilliamPeterson, Michael Novak, and Philip Gleason, eds., Concepts of Ethnicity,Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1980.
194. Prescott F. Hall,“The New Immigrants Threaten America’s Racial Stock,”See: Teresa O’ Neill, ed., Immigration: Opposing Viewpoints, San Diego:Greenhaven Press, Inc.,1992.
195. Randall M. Miller, ed., The Kaleidoscopis Lens: How Hollywood ViewsEthnic Groups, Englewood: Jerome S. Ozer Publisher,1980.
196. Reed Ueda,“Naturalization and Citizenship,” in Harvard Encyclopedia ofAmerician Ethnic Groups, ed. Stephan Thernstrom, Cambridge: HarvardUniversity Press,1980.
197. Richard Alba and Victor Nee, Remaking the American Mainstream:Assimilation and Contemporary Immigration, Cambridge: Harvard UniversityPress.
198. Rivka Shpak Lissak, Pluralism&Progressive: Hull House and the NewImmigrants,1890-1919, Chicago: University of Chicago Press,1989.
199. Robert Ernst, Immigrant Life in New York City1825-1863, New York: Ira J.Freeman, Inc.,1949.
200. Robert G. Lee, Orientals: Asian Americans in Popular Culture, Philadelphia:Temple University Press,1999.
201. Robert K. Murray, Red Scare: A Study of National Hysteria,1919-1920, NewYork: McGraw-Hill Book Company,1955.
202. Robert Shalhope,“Anticipating Americanism: A Individual Perspective onRepublicanism in the Early Republic,” in Michael Kazin and JosephA.McCartin,eds., Americanism: New Perspectives on the History of an Ideal,Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press,2006.
203. Roger Daniel, Coming to America: A History of Immigration and Ethnicity inAmerican Life, New York: Harper Collins,1990.
204. Roger Daniels,“The Immigrant Experience in the Gilded Age”, in Charles W.Calhoun, ed., The Gilded Age: Perspectives on the Origins of Modern America,Lanham: Rowman&Littlefield Publishers, Inc.,2007.
205. Roger Daniels, Coming to America: A History of Immigration and Ethnicityin American Life, Princeton: Harper Perennial,1990.
206. Roger Daniels, Guarding the Golden Door: American Immigration Policyand Immigrants since1882, New York: Hill and Wang,2004.
207. Ruby Jo Reeves Kennedy,“Single or Triple Melting-Pot? IntermarriageTrends in New Haven,1870-1940”, in J. Owens Smith and Carl E. Jackson eds.,Race and Ethnicity: A Study of Intercultural Socialization Patterns, Dubuque:Kendall/Hunt Publishing Company,1989.
208. Russell A. Kazal, Becoming Old Stock: The Paradox of German-AmericanIdentity, Princeton: Princeton University Press,2004.
209. Samuel P. Huntington, Who Are We? The Challenges to America’s NationalIdentity, New York: Simon&Schuster,2004.
210. Sean Dennis Cashman, America Ascendant: From Theodore Roosevelt toFDR In the Century of American Power,1901-1945, New York: New YorkUniversity Press,1998.
211. Shih-Shan Henrry Tsai, The Chinese Expericence in America, Bloomingtonand Inidianapolis: Indiana University Press,1986.
212. Stephan Thernstrom, ed., Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups,Cambridge: Harvard University Press,1980.
213. Steven Kellman, American Democracy and the Public Good, Fort Worth:Harcourt Brace College Publishers,1996.
214. Stuart Creighton Miller, The Unwelcome Immigrant: The American Image ofthe Chinese,1785-1882, Berkeley: University of California Press,1969.
215. Sucheng Chan ed., Chinese American Transnationalism: The Flow of People,Resources, and Ideas Between China and America during the Exclusion Era,Philadelphia: Temple University Press,2006.
216. Sucheng Chan ed., Entry Denied: Exclusion and the Chinese Community inAmerica,1882-1943, Philadelphia: Temple University Press,1991.
217. Theodore Heubner, The Germans in America, Radnor: Chilton Co.,1962.
218. Thomas G. Dyer, Theodore Roosevelt and the Idea of Race, Baton Rouge:Louisiana State University Press,1980.
219. Thomas Jefferson, Notes on Virginia, Chapel Hill: University of NorthCarolina Press,1954.
220. Thomas Kessner, The Golden Door: Italian and Jewish Immigrant Mobilityin New York City:1880-1915, New York: Oxford University Press,1977.
221. Thomas Paine, Common Sense, Oxford: Oxford University Press,1995.
222. Thomas Sowell, Ethnic America: A History, New York: BasicBooks,1981.
223. Vincent N. Parrillo, Diversity in America, Thousand Oaks: Pine Forge Press,1996.
224. Virginia Brainard Kunz, The Germans in America, Minneapolis: LernerPublications Co.,1966.
225. Virginia Yans-McLoughlin, Family and Community: Italian Immigrants inBuffalo,1880-1930, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,1977.
226. William Hoy, The Chinese Six Companies: A Short, General HistoricalResume of Its Origin, Function, and Importance in the Life of the CaliforniaChinese, San Francesco: The Chinese Consolidated Benevolent Association,1942.
227. Yong Chen, Chinese San Francisco,1850-1943: A Trans-Pacific Community,Stanford: Stanford University Press,2000.
228. Yucheng Qin, The Diplomacy of Nationalism: The Six Companies andChina's Policy Toward Exclusion, Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press,2009.
229. Alan Wolfe,“Native Son: Samuel Huntington Defends the Homeland”,Foreign Affairs, Vol.83, No.3(May-Jun.,2004).
230. Alejandro Portes:“An Enduring Vision: The Melting Pot that Did Happen”,International Migration Review, Vol.34, No.1(Spring,2000).
231. April Schultz,“’The Pride of the Race Had Been Touched’: The1925Norse-American Immigration Centennial and Ethnic Identity,” The Journal ofAmerican History, Vol.77, No.4(Mar.,1991).
232. Arthur Mann,“British Social Thought and American Reformers of theProgressive Era”, The Mississippi Valley Historical Review,1956, Vol.42.
233. Barbara L. Tischler,“One Hundred Percent Americanism and Music inBoston during World War I,” American Music, Vol.4, No.2(Summer,1986).
234. Benjamin Rush,“The Pennsylvania Germans”, in Edith Abbott, ed.,Historical Aspects of the Immigration Problem, New York: Arno Press and NewYork Times,1969.
235. Benjamin Schwarz,“Exporting the Myth of A Liberal America,” WorldPolicy Journal, Vol.15, No.3, Fall1998.
236. Bernard M. Kramer,“Dimensions of Prejudice”, The Journal of Psychology,Vol.27(1949).
237. Create a Respectable Nationalist Movement,1870-1922”, Journal ofAmerican Ethnic History, Vol.18, No.1(Fall,1998).
238. David D. Cole,“Enemy Aliens”, Stanford Law Review, Vol.54, No.5.
239. Delber L. McKee,“The Chinese Boycott of1905-1906Reconsidered: TheRole of Chinese Americans,” Pacific Historical Review, Vol.55, No.2(May,1986).
240. Douglas S. Massey,[untitled], Population and Development Review, Vol.30,No.3(Sep.,2004).
241. Edwin R. Meade,“Chinese Immigration to the United States”, Annals ofAmerican History. http://www.america.eb.com/america/articles?articleid=3862682012年10月11日下载。
242. Emily Ryo Reviewed,“Through the Back Door: Applying Theories of LegalCompliance to Illegal Immigration duringthe Chinese Exclusion Era”, Law&Social Inquiry, Vol.31, No.1(Winter,2006).
243. Erika Lee, At America’s Gates: Chinese Immigration During the ExclusionEra,1882-1943, Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press,2003.
244. Floyd Cheung Reviewed,“Performing Exclusion and Resistance:Anti-Chinese League and Chee Kung Tong Parades in Territorial Arizona”, TDR(1988-), Vol.46, No.1(Spring,2002).
245. Gary Hartman,“Building the Ideal Immigrant: Reconciling Lithuanianismand100Percent Americanism to Create a Respectable Nationalist Movement,1870-1922,” Journal of American Ethnic History, Vol.18, No.1(Fall,1998).
246. George A. Plimpton,“Americans and German-Americans: Their MutualObligations,” Social and Economic Tendencies, Feb26,1917.
247. George Wilson Pierson,“The Frontier and American Institutions a Criticismof the Turner Theory”, The New England Quarterly, Vol.15, No.2(Jun.,1942).
248. Hildagard Binder Johnson,“The Location of German Immigrants in theMiddle West,” Annals of the Association of American Geographers, vol. XLI, No.1(March1951).
249. Howard Palmer,“Mosaic versus Melting Pot? Immigration and Ethnicity inCanada and the United States”, International Journal, Vol.31, No.3,1776: TheU.S. and Us (Summer,1976).
250. Jack Citrin, Amy Lerman, Michael Murakami, Kathryn Pearson:“Is HispanicImmigration a Threat to American Identity?”, Perspectives on Politics, Vol.5, No.1(Mar.,2007).
251. Joan B. Trauner,“The Chinese as Medical Scapegots in San Francisco,1870-1905,” California History,(Spring,1978).
252. John F. McClymer,“Gerder and the ‘American Way of Life’: Women in theAmericanization Movement,” Journal of American Ethnic History, Vol.10, No.3,Spring1991.
253. Kenneth S. Y. Chew and John M. Liu,“Hidden in Plain Sight: Global LaborForce Exchange in the Chinese American Population,1880-1940”, Population andDevelopment Review, Vol.30, No.1(Mar.,2004).
254. Kitty Calavita,“The Paradoxes of Race, Class, Identity, and ‘Passing’:Enforcing the Chinese Exclusion Acts,1882-1910”, Law&Social Inquiry, Vol.25,No.1(Winter,2000).
255. Lawrence Douglas Taylor Hansen,“The Chinese Six Companies of SanFrancisco and the Smuggling of Chinese Immigrants across the U.S.-MexicoBorder,1882-1930”, Journal of the Southwest, Vol.48, No.1(Spring,2006).
256. Louise C. Wade."The Heritage from Chicago's Early Settlement Houses".Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society60(4)(winter,1967).
257. Mary Jo Reeves Kennedy:“Single or Triple Melting Pot? IntermarriageTrends in New Haven,1970-1940”, American Journal of Sociology,(January1944).
258. Miller,“Miss Americanizer,” Policy Review, No.83, May/Jun1997.
259. Milton M. Gordon,“Assimilation in America: Theory and Reality”,Daedalus, Vol.90, No.2, Ethnic Groups in American Life (Spring,1961).
260. Nathan Reich,“The ‘Americanization’ of Jewish Unionism; A Two WayProcess”, The Jewish Quarterly Review, New Series, Vol.45, No.4, TercentenaryIssue (Apr.,1955).
261. Noah M. J. Pickus,“Making Naturalization Matter,” Freedom Review, Vol.28, No.3, Fall1997.
262. Rudolph J. Vecoli:“Return to the Melting Pot: Ethnicity in the United Statesin the Eighties”, Journal of American Ethnic History, Vol.5, No.1(Fall,1985).
263. Shauna Lo,“Chinese Women Entering New England: Chinese Exclusion ActCase Files, Boston,1911-1925”, The New England Quarterly, Vol.81, No.3(Sep.,2008).
264. Shih-shan H. Ts'ai,"Reaction to Exclusion: The Boycott of1905and ChineseNational Awakening," Historian, XXXIX (1976).
265. Sin-Kiong Wong,“Die for the Boycott and Nation: Martyrdom and the1905Anti-American Movement in China,” Modern Asian Studies, Vol.35, No.3(Jul.,2001).
266. Tina Stewart Brakebil,“From ‘German Days’ to ‘100Percent Americanism’:McLean County, Illinois1913-1918: German Americans, World War One, andOne Community's Reaction”, Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society(1998-), Vol.95, No.2(Summer,2002).
267. Wallace E. Lambert and Donald M. Taylor,“Assimilation versusMulticulturalism: The Views of Urban Americans”, Sociological Forum, Vol.3,No.1(Winter,1988).
268. Wallace Goldsmith,“Bryan Ask Peace Effort from German-Americans,”Boston Daily Globe; Jun12,1915.
269. Wolfgang K llmann and Peter Marschlck,“German Emigration to the UnitedStates,” in Perspectives in American History, vol. VII(1975).
270. Guido Dobbert，“The Disintegration of An Immigrant Community: TheCincinnati Germans,1870-1920”(Unpublished Ph.D. Dissertation, University ofChicago,1965).
271.[美]爱德华·W.萨义德：《东方学》，王宇根译，北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店，2007年。
272.[美]埃德温·埃默里、迈克尔·埃默里：《美国新闻史：报业与政治、经济和社会潮流的关系》，苏金琥等译，新华出版社，1982年。
273.[英]戴维·米勒：《论民族性》，刘曙辉译，南京：译林出版社，2010年。
274.[美]丹尼尔布尔斯廷：《美国人——民主的历程》，谢延光译，上海：上海译文出版社，1997年。
275.[美]汉密尔顿等：《联邦党人文集》，程逢如等译，北京：商务印书馆，2006年。
276.[美]露丝·本尼迪克特：《文化模式》，王炜等译，北京：社会科学文献出版社，2009年。
277.[美]塞缪尔亨廷顿著，《谁是美国人？美国国民特性面临的挑战》，陈克雄译，北京：新华出版社，2010年。
278.[美]史蒂文·瓦戈：《社会变迁》，王晓黎等译，北京：北京大学出版社，2011年。
279.[加]威尔·金利卡：《多元文化的公民身份——一种自由主义的少数群体权利理论》，马莉等译，北京：中央民族大学出版社，2009年。
280.[德]伊曼努尔·康德：《实用人类学》，邓晓芒译，上海：上海世纪出版集团，2012年。
281.潮龙起、胡晓攀：《试析早期美国华人社会的鸦片问题（1848-1943）》，《江苏社会科学》2011年第1期。
282.潮龙起：《危险的愉悦:早期美国华人赌博问题研究(1850-1943年)》，《华人华人历史研究》2010年第2期。
283.程代熙：《一元·二元·多元——对一个哲学问题的探讨》，《文艺理论与批评》1990年第2期。
284.董小川：《美国本土主义运动评析》，《美国研究》2004年第3期，第100页。
285.董小川：《美利坚民族认同问题探究》，《东北师范大学学报》（社会科学版）2006年第1期。
286.高鉴国：《依然是熔炉——论美国民族关系中的同化问题》，《世界民族》1998年第3期。
287.李剑鸣：《“危机”想象与美国革命的特征》，《中国社会科学》2010年第3期。
288.李剑鸣：《西奥多·罗斯福的新国家主义》，《美国研究》1992年第2期。
289.李剑鸣：《中国的美国早期史研究：回顾与前瞻》，《美国研究》2007年第2期。
290.梁茂信：《1860-1920年外来移民对美国城市化的影响》，《东北师大学报》1997年第5期。
291.梁茂信：《英属北美殖民地契约移民性质新论》，《历史研究》2011年第2期。
292.马方方：《1905年抵制美货运动的新视角——近代商人人格特点简析》，《史学月刊》2004年第9期；
293.彭小瑜：《罗马天主教语境中的美国历史和民族——奥雷斯蒂斯布朗森论移民的美国化》，《历史研究》2004年第1期。
294.王恩铭：《也谈美国多元文化主义》，《国际观察》2005年第4期。
295.王冠华：《爱国运动中的“合理”私利:1905年抵货运动夭折的原因》，《历史研究》1999年第1期；
296.王立新：《美国国家认同的形成及其对美国外交的影响》，《历史研究》2003年第4期。
297.王立新：《试论美国对中国1905年抵制美货运动的反应和政策》，《世界历史》1999年第4期。
298.王立新：《在龙的映衬下：对中国的想象与美国国家身份的建构》，《中国社会科学》2008年第3期；
299.王立新：《中国近代民族主义的兴起与抵制美货运动》，《历史研究》2000年第1期。
300.王希：《多元文化主义的起源、实践与局限性》，《美国研究》2000年第2期。
301.伍斌：《历史语境中的美国“熔炉论”析论》，《世界民族》2013年第3期。
302.吴金平：《美国华人与1905年抵制美货运动》，《华人华侨历史研究》2000年第1期；
303.姚建军：《试析美国“熔炉论”理想与现实之间的悖论》，《世界民族》2011年第2期。
304.余志森：《试论美国文化多元性的成因与特征》，《华东师范大学学报》（哲社版）2002年第5期。
305.张友伦：《主编〈美国通史〉第二卷的回溯》，《史学月刊》2003年第9期。
306.赵晓兰：《从民族融合角度阐释美国排华原因》，《山东大学学报》（人文社会科学版）2002第3期。
307.陈翰笙主编：《华工出国史料汇编》第七辑，北京：中华书局，1984年。
308.陈依范：《美国华人史》，北京：世界知识出版社，1987年。
309.陈勇：《华人的旧金山：一个跨太平洋的族群的故事，1850-1943》，北京：北京大学出版社，2009年。
310.戴超武：《美国移民政策与亚洲移民（1849－1996）》，北京：中国社会科学出版社，1999年。
311.邓蜀生：《世代悲欢“美国梦”》，北京：中国社会科学出版社，2001年。
312.董小川主编：《现代欧美国家民族的同化与排斥》，上海：上海三联书店，2008年。
313.黄兆群：《美国的民族、种族和同性恋——美国社会的历史透视》，北京：东方出版社，2007年。
314.李爱慧：《文化的移植与适应——东欧犹太移民的“美国化”之路》，北京：光明日报出版社2010年。
315.李定一：《美国早期外交史》，北京：北京大学出版社，1997年。
316.梁茂信：《都市化时代——20世纪美国人口流动与城市社会问题》，长春：东北师范大学出版社，2002年。
317.梁茂信：《美国移民政策研究》，长春：东北师范大学出版社，1996年。
318.梁茂信：《现代欧美移民与民族多元化研究》，北京：商务印书馆2011年。
319.梁启超：《新大陆游记》，北京：社会科学文献出版社，2007年。
320.马戎编：《西方民族社会学经典读本——种族与种族关系研究》，北京：北京大学出版社，2010年。
321.钱皓：《美国西裔移民研究——古巴、墨西哥移民历程及双重认同》，北京：中国社会科学出版社，2002年
322.钱满素：《美国自由主义的历史变迁》，北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店，2007年。
323.王恩铭：《美国反正统文化运动：嬉皮士文化研究》，北京：北京大学出版社2008。
324.王涵：《美国进步时代的政府治理（1890-1920）》，上海：上海社会科学院出版社，2013年。
325.王立新：《意识形态与美国外交政策》，北京：北京大学出版社，2007年。
326.王晓德：《美国文化与外交》，天津：天津教育出版社，2008年。
327.王晓德：《文化的帝国：20世纪全球“美国化”研究》，北京：中国社会科学出版社，2011年。
328.王旭：《美国城市发展模式：从城市化到大都市区化》，北京：清华大学出版社，2006年。
329.王旭：《美国城市史》，北京：中国社会科学出版社，2000年版。
330.肖华锋：《舆论监督与社会进步：美国黑幕揭发运动研究》，上海：上海三联书店，2007年。
331.杨生茂编：《美国历史学家特纳及其学派》，北京：商务印书馆，1984年。
332.张涛：《孔子在美国：1849年以来孔子在美国报纸上的形象变迁》，北京：北京大学出版社，2011年。
333.中国美国史研究会编：《美国史论文集》，北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店，1980年。
334.欧阳贞诚：《1965年以来美国的外来移民及其经济影响》，东北师范大博士论文，2010年。
335.杨超：《美国“肯定性行动”中的黑人就业问题研究（1965—2000）》，东北师范大学博士论文，2011年。